§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
person_n he_o bid_v they_o continue_v in_fw-la prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o neighbour_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v together_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o family_n much_o more_o who_o be_v nearly_a relate_v and_o have_v more_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o if_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o then_o family_n must_v needs_o join_v in_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o have_v much_o daily_a business_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o asunder_o argument_n 15._o from_o dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v open_a family-prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o perform_v how_o can_v they_o have_v know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o secret_a nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v find_v he_o at_o it_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n will_v have_v have_v some_o servant_n in_o his_o outward_a room_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o before_o they_o have_v come_v so_o near_o 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o save_v his_o life_n argument_n 16._o from_o josh._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o household_n that_o be_v here_o engage_v for_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o extend_v further_o to_o all_o ioshuah_n tribe_n or_o inferior_a kindred_n yet_o his_o household_n will_v be_v most_o eminent_o include_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o joshuah_n promise_v for_o his_o house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o israel_n do_v for_o they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o if_o household_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n than_o household_n must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o but_o household_n must_v serve_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o family_n or_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o general_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v oft_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n and_o atheisis_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14_o etc._n etc._n argument_n 17._o the_o story_n of_o cornâ—lius_n act_n 10._o prove_v that_o he_o perform_v family-worship_n for_o observe_v 1._o that_o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devoâ—t_n man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o gâ—ve_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o call_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o near_a friend_n so_o ver_fw-la 11._o 14._o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v so_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o fear_v god_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n it_o be_v include_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o conjunct_o with_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o gather_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n when_o peter_n come_v not_o mention_v the_o call_n together_o his_o household_n as_o be_v usual_a and_o suppose_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n it_o may_v signify_v his_o household_n as_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v however_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o argument_n 18._o from_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 12._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o here_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_a of_o the_o church_n mutaâ—is_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a discovery_n of_o their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o other_o now_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o oversee_v their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o prove_v they_o fit_a they_o that_o must_v so_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n as_o may_v partly_o prove_v they_o not_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n must_v rule_v they_o by_o holy_a instruction_n and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 3._o must_v so_o rule_v their_o house_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o consist_v in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n therefore_o so_o do_v the_o rule_v of_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v a_o try_v qualification_n of_o their_o fitness_n hereunto_o though_o yet_o it_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a nor_o to_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o affirmative_a he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o negative_a he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v because_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o rule_v which_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o qualification_n of_o many_o that_o be_v requisite_a yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o aptitude_n be_v prove_v hence_o and_o that_o from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o paul_n compare_v rule_v the_o house_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o heterogeneous_a he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v a_o army_n or_o regiment_n or_o a_o city_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o text_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n of_o family_n to_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o minister_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n argument_n 19_o if_o family_n have_v special_a necessity_n of_o family-prayer_n conjunct_o which_o can_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o family-prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n but_o family_n have_v such_o necessity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n family_n have_v family_n necessity_n which_o be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o closet_n and_o yet_o more_o private_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v still_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n about_o their_o calling_n and_o relation_n which_o its_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v among_o themselves_o but_o unfit_a to_o mentition_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o at_o home_n and_o which_o prayer_n must_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
dominion_n god_n have_v over_o you_o and_o how_o absolute_o and_o whole_o you_o be_v his._n 2._o let_v it_o exceed_o please_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v whole_o his_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o you_o as_o to_o your_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o be_v your_o own_o or_o any_o be_v else_o 3._o as_o god_n require_v it_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n by_o your_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n so_o you_o must_v thankful_o accept_v the_o motion_n and_o with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o his_o creature_n his_o ransom_v once_o and_o his_o regenerate_v child_n by_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v violate_v 4._o you_o must_v careful_o watch_v against_o the_o claim_n and_o reserve_v of_o carnal_a selfishness_n lest_o while_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o you_o shall_v secret_o still_o keep_v possession_n of_o yourselves_o against_o he_o or_o reassume_a the_o possession_n which_o you_o surrender_v 5._o you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o ever_o after_o as_o god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o §_o 3._o ii_o in_o this_o use_v yourselves_o as_o whole_o god_n consist_v both_o your_o further_a duty_n and_o your_o benefit_n 1._o when_o god_n propriety_n be_v discern_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a how_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o coordinate_a title_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o a_o glance_n of_o your_o affection_n or_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n or_o a_o minute_n of_o your_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n propriety_n must_v cause_v you_o to_o keep_v constant_a account_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o frequent_a reckon_n whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o you_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o for_o he_o that_o you_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v be_v use_v as_o he_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o he_o be_v his_o own_o himself_o §_o 4._o 2._o propriety_n discern_v do_v endear_v we_o in_o affection_n to_o our_o owner_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o child_n so_o they_o love_v their_o own_o father_n our_o very_a dog_n love_v their_o own_o master_n better_a than_o another_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n god_n common_a propriety_n in_o we_o as_o his_o create_a and_o ransom_v one_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peculiar_a propriety_n by_o regeneration_n will_v more_o effectual_o command_v our_o love_n §_o 5._o 3._o god_n propriety_n perceive_v will_v help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v help_v dâ—via_n deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la mundus_fw-la administratur_fw-la â—demque_fw-la consulunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la neâ—_n soâ—um_o universâ—s_n verum_fw-la eâ—aâ—_n singâ—â—â—â—_n â—icero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr dâ—via_n we_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o so_o take_v off_o our_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o anxiety_n and_o care_v for_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n from_o his_o propriety_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n god_n be_v not_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o cattle_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v more_o we_o then_o their_o own_o so_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n will_v god_n be_v mindless_a and_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v we_o over-careful_a and_o distrustful_a of_o his_o providence_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal._n 67_o 6._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 21_o 22._o and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v great_o encourage_v our_o confidence_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 43._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n shall_v neglect_v our_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o §_o 6._o 4._o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o discern_v do_v so_o much_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n against_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v great_o restrain_v we_o and_o further_o our_o humiliation_n and_o recovery_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v leu._n 20._o 26._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v aggravate_v jerusalems_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n justice_n require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o shall_v silence_v all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o do_v he_o afflict_v you_o and_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o do_v he_o kill_v you_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o as_o a_o ruler_n he_o will_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o as_o your_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o need_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o if_o he_o deny_v you_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o take_v they_o from_o you_o he_o deny_v you_o or_o take_v from_o you_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o indeed_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o father_n he_o have_v secure_v the_o faithful_a of_o eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o their_o owner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wrong_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o innocent_a as_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v do_v you_o labour_n and_o beat_v and_o kill_v your_o cattle_n because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o by_o a_o imperfect_a propriety_n and_o dare_v you_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 8._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v resign_v yourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o when_o you_o do_v dominion_n sin_n against_o god_n dominion_n but_o hypocritical_o profess_v it_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o think_v any_o service_n too_o much_o for_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v 2._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v any_o cost_n too_o great_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v 3._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o be_v win_v of_o his_o time_n or_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v save_v or_o steal_v from_o god_n for_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 4._o nor_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o condition_n and_o affair_n and_o god_n must_v humour_v he_o and_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o will_n or_o else_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o think_v well_o of_o it_o 5._o remember_v that_o all_o
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o adopt_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o with_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o this_o be_v love_v how_o far_o above_o all_o mortal_a friend_n their_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v but_o a_o token_n and_o message_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o he_o send_v thou_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n by_o thy_o friend_n and_o when_o their_o kindness_n cease_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a his_o kindness_n will_v continue_v and_o comfort_v thou_o for_o ever_o love_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n but_o love_v he_o in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v he_o much_o more_o §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o think_v oft_o how_o delightful_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o 17._o direct_v 17._o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o complacency_n will_v provoke_v desire_n and_o desire_n will_v turn_v thy_o face_n towards_o god_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n have_v its_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o we_o love_v they_o we_o feel_v such_o pleasure_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o love_v to_o love_v they_o how_o pleasant_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o love_v thy_o god_n o_o bless_a joyful_a life_n if_o i_o can_v but_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o how_o free_o can_v i_o leave_v the_o ambitious_a and_o the_o covetous_a and_o the_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o their_o dote_a delusory_a swinish_a love_n how_o easy_o can_v i_o spare_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n how_o near_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o i_o will_v love_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v i_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v the_o sweet_a feast_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v how_o easy_o will_v it_o quench_v all_o carnal_a love_n how_o far_o will_v it_o raise_v i_o above_o these_o transitory_a thing_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o contemn_v they_o and_o pity_v the_o wretch_n that_o know_v no_o better_o and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n how_o ready_o shall_v i_o obey_v and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v obedience_n be_v how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o meditation_n be_v when_o every_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o prayer_n be_v when_o constrain_a love_n do_v bring_v i_o unto_o god_n and_o indite_v and_o animate_v every_o word_n how_o sweet_a will_v sacrament_n be_v when_o my_o ascend_a flame_a love_n shall_v meet_v that_o wonderful_a descend_a love_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v i_o thither_o and_o in_o live_a bread_n and_o spiritful_a wine_n be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o cordial_a of_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o speech_n be_v when_o love_n command_v they_o and_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o quiet_a will_v my_o conscience_n be_v if_o it_o have_v never_o any_o of_o this_o accusation_n against_o i_o to_o cast_v in_o my_o face_n to_o my_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o be_o want_v in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o can_v i_o but_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o powerful_a love_n as_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v command_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v my_o sincerity_n nor_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o how_o free_o then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o how_o hearty_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o my_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n which_o now_o i_o mention_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_v o_o how_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o make_v it_o my_o delight_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o purify_n fire_n will_v love_n be_v in_o my_o breast_n to_o burn_v up_o my_o corruption_n it_o will_v endure_v nothing_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v within_o i_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o my_o lord_n but_o hate_v every_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o dishonour_n and_o displease_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v my_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v death_n welcome_a which_o be_v now_o so_o terrible_a instead_o of_o these_o withdraw_a shrink_a fear_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v best_o of_o all_o o_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o bear_v any_o burden_n of_o reproach_n or_o loss_n or_o want_v when_o i_o thus_o love_v god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n how_o light_n will_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o how_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v revile_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n how_o desirable_a will_v the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n seem_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v i_o at_o dear_a rate_n than_o i_o can_v love_v he_o lord_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o this_o bless_a life_n of_o love_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v thy_o goodness_n when_o thy_o son_n have_v come_v down_o to_o declare_v thy_o love_n in_o so_o full_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n when_o thy_o word_n have_v open_v we_o a_o window_n into_o heaven_n where_o afar_o off_o we_o may_v discern_v thy_o glory_n yet_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v clod_n and_o ice_n o_o pity_v this_o unkind_a unnatural_a soul_n this_o dead_a insensible_a disaffect_v soul_n teach_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n the_o art_n of_o love_n love_v i_o not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o love_v thou_o above_o all_o but_o love_v i_o so_o as_o to_o constrain_v i_o to_o it_o by_o the_o magnetical_a attractive_a power_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o the_o insuperable_a operation_n of_o thy_o omnipotent_a love_n §_o 41._o direct_v 18._o in_o thy_o meditation_n upon_o all_o these_o incentives_n of_o love_n preach_v they_o over_o earnest_o to_o 18._o direct_v 18._o thy_o heart_n and_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v with_o it_o by_o way_n of_o soliloquy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v do_v not_o only_o think_v on_o the_o argument_n of_o love_n but_o dispute_v it_o out_o with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o by_o expostulate_v earnest_a reason_v with_o thy_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o move_a force_n in_o this_o earnest_n talk_v to_o ourselves_o than_o in_o bare_a cogitation_n that_o break_v not_o out_o into_o mental_a word_n imitate_v the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o just_o as_o he_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o his_o hearer_n and_o urge_v the_o truth_n and_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o importunity_n so_o do_v thou_o in_o secret_a with_o thyself_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o than_o most_o christian_n be_v aware_a of_o or_o use_v to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n skill_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o gainful_a way_n of_o preach_v no_o body_n here_o can_v make_v question_n of_o thy_o call_n nor_o deny_v thou_o a_o licence_n nor_o silence_v thou_o if_o thou_o silence_v not_o thyself_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o week_n from_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a proportion_n but_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o day_n from_o thyself_o be_v ordinary_o too_o little_a therefore_o i_o have_v add_v soliloquy_n to_o many_o of_o these_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o show_v you_o how_o by_o such_o plead_n with_o yourselves_o to_o affect_v your_o heart_n and_o kindle_v love_n §_o 42._o and_o o_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o these_o direction_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o offer_v up_o thy_o flame_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n to_o be_v present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o flame_v not_o in_o love_n as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n thou_o little_o know_v how_o much_o god_n set_v by_o a_o heart_n he_o call_v to_o thou_o himself_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o fair_a word_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o loud_a prayer_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o costly_a alm_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o give_v all_o thy_o good_n to_o
gospel_n leave_v out_o this_o gratitude_n and_o it_o be_v no_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o what_o be_v our_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a which_o it_o offer_v we_o even_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o require_v be_v the_o thankful_a love_n of_o his_o redeem_a once_o and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o the_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n there_o require_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankful_a love_n to_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrament_n and_o public_a praise_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o gratitude_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_o evangelical_o perform_v than_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o complexion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o defective_a open_n of_o this_o by_o preacher_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o antinomian_o to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o god_n law_n and_o our_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n we_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o obedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o benefactor_n conjoin_v and_o cooperate_a as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v make_v a_o christian_a indeed_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o it_o will_v much_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n 2._o direct_v 2._o thankfulness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o either_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mercy_n or_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o you_o or_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o forget_v they_o or_o think_v not_o of_o they_o or_o make_v light_n of_o they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o recite_v these_o follow_v to_o be_v always_o in_o your_o memory_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v you_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n our_o adoption_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o aptness_n of_o mean_n for_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o providence_n to_o that_o end_n the_o gift_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o instructer_n the_o care_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n â—he_v give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o open_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o 5._o a_o stand_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o liberty_n comfort_n and_o frequent_a benefit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n 6._o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o faithful_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n the_o kindness_n they_o have_v show_v we_o for_o body_n or_o for_o soul._n 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o habitation_n our_o estate_n and_o the_o notable_a alteration_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o the_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o seducer_n from_o terror_n and_o distress_n from_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o many_o a_o soul-wounding_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o error_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sear_a conscience_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n of_o our_o body_n from_o enemy_n hurt_n distress_n sickness_n and_o death_n 10._o the_o mercy_n of_o adversity_n in_o wholesome_a necessary_a chastisement_n or_o honourable_a suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o support_n or_o comfort_n under_o all_o 11._o the_o communion_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n in_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o meditation_n 12._o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o our_o time_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o live_v as_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o public_a welfare_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o 14._o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o we_o under_o our_o constant_a unprofitableness_n and_o provocation_n and_o his_o renew_a mercy_n notwithstanding_o our_o abuse_n our_o perseverance_n until_o now_o 15._o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n when_o this_o sinsul_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n aggravate_v these_o mercy_n in_o your_o more_o enlarge_v meditation_n and_o they_o will_v sure_o constrain_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 8_o 11._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o etc._n etc._n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v you_o unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 105._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n nor_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a desire_n after_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o careful_o retain_v it_o and_o faithful_o use_v it_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n set_v light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o relish_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o it_o find_v no_o great_a need_n of_o but_o true_a humiliation_n recover_v our_o appetite_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o what_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o dir._n 8._o and_o think_v of_o your_o manifold_a aggravate_v sin_n and_o then_o think_v how_o great_a those_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o so_o great_a unworthy_a sinner_n then_o mercy_n will_v melt_v your_o humble_a heart_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v son_n luke_n 15._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o penitent_a pardon_v state_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n will_v say_v they_o love_v he_o and_o the_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ungodly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o deride_v and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o say_v so_o will_v go_v for_o proof_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n will_v take_v their_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v though_o foolish_a man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o wickedness_n will_v be_v wickedness_n when_o it_o have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o fair_a name_n god_n will_v condemn_v it_o when_o it_o have_v find_v out_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n though_o the_o ungodly_a think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o in_o pride_n and_o scorn_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o hypocritical_a lip-service_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v like_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o god_n know_v better_o than_o foolish_a man_n then_o certain_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13._o when_o christ_n be_v ask_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o answer_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o but_o alas_o we_o need_v no_o other_o information_n than_o common_a experience_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o self-denying_a that_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o none_o but_o such_o be_v save_v as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 20_o 21_o 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o §_o 2._o see_v then_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o many_o and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v nothing_o for_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n because_o he_o that_o die_v so_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o presumption_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n may_v betray_v we_o to_o remediless_a misery_n and_o despair_n §_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o obedient_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a person_n that_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v some_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o give_v they_o i_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o spare_v my_o labour_n i_o tell_v thou_o therefore_o reader_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o presuppose_v in_o thou_o and_o expect_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o my_o supposition_n and_o expectation_n §_o 4._o 1._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v reason_n and_o natural-free-will_a that_o man_n presuppose_a 1._o that_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v a_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v which_o shall_v keep_v thy_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o obedience_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o serve_v thy_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o everlasting_a life_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thy_o sensitive_a part_n or_o be_v 2._o that_o thou_o know_v this_o and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rule_v thou_o or_o be_v ungoverned_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o horse_n shall_v rule_v the_o rider_n or_o be_v unruled_a by_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o this_o much_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v §_o 6._o 3._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a self-love_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n happy_a 3_o thaâ—_n thou_o have_v self-love_n and_o a_o â—â—sâ—re_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v miserable_a or_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n into_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o devil_n everlasting_o yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o joy_n or_o torment_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v and_o be_v happy_a whether_o thou_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o will_v be_v zenone_n 4_o that_o thou_o mad'_v not_o thy_o selâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o aâ—l_a the_o bâ—iâ—g_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n haâ—h_v formal_o oâ—â—minenâ—ly_a more_o than_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n cum_fw-la desponsory_a câ—â—iâ—us_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—tire_n quid_fw-la siâ—us_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ab_fw-la animantiâ—us_fw-la caeteris_fw-la differamus_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la iâ—sâ—qui_fw-la incipiâ—mus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—_n nati_fw-la sâ—mus_fw-la câ—cero_n 5._o the_o finâ—â—_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o commoâ—a_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la â—â—ioâ—â—_n lucem_fw-la quâ—â—râ—imur_fw-la spâ—â—iâ—um_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o impartiâ—i_fw-la videmus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la ros._n qâ—is_fw-la â—st_fw-la taâ—â—_n uncou_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sâ—speâ—erâ—â—_n in_o coeluâ—_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—ntiat_fw-la &_o â—a_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la meâ—te_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ulla_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la â—tqâ—e_fw-la viâ—issitâ—diâ—em_fw-la perâ—eqâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fieri_fw-la puteâ—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr resp._n arusp._n read_v gaâ—en'â—_n hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n li._n the_o usâ—_n partium_fw-la pâ—aecipuè_fw-fr l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o nâ—lla_fw-la gâ—ns_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la immansâ—â—ta_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la â—eâ—rea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsâ—_n ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendâ—m_fw-la sciat_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n omâ—ibus_fw-la â—nnatum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la iâ—scâ—â—tâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la id._n de_fw-la nat._n deor._n agâ—â—â—â—imus_fw-la deum_fw-la â—x_fw-la opeâ—ibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tusâ—ul_a nullâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n â—raetâ—â—_n hâ—minâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nulla_fw-la gâ—â—s_fw-la tam_fw-la sâ—ra_fw-la cujus_fw-la meâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la imbâ—eâ—it_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la opinio_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o legend_n talmud_n alcoran_n than_o that_o this_o universal_a frame_n be_v without_o a_o mind_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o a_fw-la little_a philosophy_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o atheism_n but_o depth_n in_o philosophy_n bring_v man_n mind_n about_o to_o religion_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o stoâ—ci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—sâ—mque_fw-la &_o mâ—ntâ—m_fw-la &_o â—atum_fw-la &_o jupiter_fw-la dicunt_fw-la principio_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la se_fw-la substantiam_fw-la onnem_fw-la per_fw-la aerem_fw-la in_o â—qâ—am_fw-la coâ—vertisse_fw-la quoth_v aâ—â—em_v faciat_fw-la vâ—â—bâ—m_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la hunâ—_n
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
and_o self_n obligation_n to_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o regard_v thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n and_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n before_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 〈…〉_o the_o pervertible_a and_o confusion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o deformity_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o deformity_n of_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o comeliness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o comeliness_n proportion_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o break_v of_o one_o part_n in_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o engine_n so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o part_n and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o rebellion_n and_o let_v we_o in_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v cruel_a and_o injurious_a to_o other_o 40._o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o unmercifulness_n or_o cruelty_n against_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o indelible_a principle_n of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o cast_v both_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o or_o a_o dangerous_a venture_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o endless_a damnation_n and_o despair_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o insufferable_a torment_n all_o these_o part_n of_o malignity_n and_o poison_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o sin_n and_o find_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v of_o by_o many_o and_o easy_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o bless_a attribute_n and_o relation_n which_o sin_n be_v against_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v despise_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n despise_v and_o venture_v on_o 4._o so_o be_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o sin_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v nothing_o else_o immediate_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n against_o it_o the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 6._o so_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o creature_n providence_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v vouchsase_v the_o world_n against_o it_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o experience_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o age_n the_o repenting_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o disow_a it_o by_o almost_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wonderful_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v so_o mortal_a pernicious_a a_o thing_n 8._o the_o nearness_n to_o we_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o strict_o to_o love_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o do_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n 9_o the_o constant_a inhesion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o we_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v poison_v all_o our_o common_a mercy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o these_o anon_o §_o 18._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o sin_n against_o sin_n see_v the_o assemblâ—â—_n large_a catechism_n about_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n a_o near_a relation_n than_o other_o do_v even_o against_o that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v christ_n own_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o his_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v and_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o difference_v grace_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o conversion_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n who_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o so_o quick_o thus_o requite_v he_o 5._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o pardon_n and_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v do_v god_n so_o late_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o former_a debt_n so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o free_o to_o they_o when_o the_o procurement_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v or_o so_o ill_o requite_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 6._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o more_o serious_a covenant_n which_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o they_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o heart-breaking_a or_o humble_v sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o their_o sad_a experience_n of_o its_o sting_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v know_v more_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 9_o they_o have_v often_o confess_v sin_n than_o other_o and_o speak_v odious_o of_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o their_o many_o prayer_n against_o it_o and_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v it_o 11._o they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o profession_n 12._o they_o have_v renew_v their_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n much_o more_o than_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 14._o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 15._o they_o sin_n under_o great_a hope_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o do_v and_o provoke_v that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o 16._o the_o high_a title_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o jewel_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o 17._o they_o have_v have_v audience_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o a_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v thus_o contemn_v and_o as_o oblige_v they_o more_o to_o god_n than_o other_o 18._o they_o dishonour_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o by_o their_o sin_n his_o honour_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o on_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o 19_o they_o harden_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o man_n will_v
thou_o but_o say_v this_o man_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n or_o god_n can_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v want_v or_o sickness_n or_o death_n which_o thou_o fear_v what_o do_v thou_o but_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n either_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o so_o well_o as_o thou_o know_v thyself_o or_o else_o be_v not_o powerful_a or_o gracious_a enough_o to_o give_v it_o nor_o true_a enough_o to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o trust_v god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v he_o and_o distrust_v he_o do_v 6._o direct_v 6._o great_o disoblige_v he_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v trust_v before_o he_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v you_o upon_o any_o encouragement_n give_v he_o by_o you_o you_o will_v take_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o be_v trusty_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v any_o honest_a trust_n but_o if_o he_o trust_v you_o not_o or_o trust_v another_o you_o will_v turn_v he_o off_o to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o let_v they_o help_v thou_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v thou_o tru_v not_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o fail_v not_o thy_o trust_n when_o i_o forsake_v thou_o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n or_o in_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a 7._o direct_v 7._o nor_o more_o frequent_o experience_v than_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o be_v our_o help_n shall_v we_o choose_v a_o break_a reed_n that_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n will_v both_o deceive_v and_o pierce_v we_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sure_a a_o foundation_n for_o his_o trust_n than_o creature_n the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v unable_a and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a how_o sad_a be_v thy_o case_n if_o god_n turn_v thou_o off_o to_o these_o for_o help_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o extremity_n then_o will_v thou_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118._o 8_o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o but_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 1._o creature_n will_v certain_o deceive_v thy_o trust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o god_n §_o 15._o direct_v 8._o believe_v and_o remember_v the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v the_o fall_n 8._o direct_v 8._o of_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n matth._n 10._o 30._o and_o can_v you_o distrust_v he_o that_o be_v so_o punctual_o regardful_a of_o your_o least_o concernment_n that_o be_v always_o present_a and_o watch_v over_o you_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o absence_n disregard_n forgetfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n do_v he_o number_v your_o hair_n and_o do_v he_o not_o number_v your_o groan_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n how_o then_o do_v he_o wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n and_o put_v they_o all_o as_o in_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56._o 8._o rev._n 7._o 17._o §_o 16._o direct_v 9_o compare_v god_n with_o thy_o dear_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o then_o think_v how_o bold_o 9_o direct_v 9_o thou_o cause_v trust_v that_o friend_n if_o thy_o life_n or_o welfare_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o thou_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o kind_a and_o merciful_a and_o trusty_a than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o want_n in_o prison_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o pain_n expect_v death_n think_v now_o if_o my_o life_n or_o health_n or_o liberty_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sure_a friend_n how_o quiet_o can_v i_o wait_v and_o how_o confident_o can_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o fear_n though_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o i_o for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o my_o good_a and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o much_o more_o indeed_o a_o friend_n will_v ease_v my_o pain_n or_o supply_v my_o want_n or_o save_v my_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v less_o kind_a but_o because_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a know_v what_o tend_v to_o my_o hurt_n or_o good_a my_o friend_n will_v pull_v off_o the_o plaster_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o complain_v of_o smart_n but_o god_n will_v stay_v till_o it_o have_v do_v the_o cure_n but_o sure_a god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o my_o real_a final_a good_a though_o my_o friend_n be_v forward_a to_o give_v i_o ease_v all_o friend_n may_v fail_v but_o gâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d fail_v §_o 17._o direct_v 10._o make_v use_n of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o quietness_n and_o thy_o natural_a weariness_n of_o torment_a 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o câ—res_n and_o feaâ—â—_n and_o sorrow_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o god_n and_o quiet_a thy_o soul_n in_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o god_n have_v purposely_o make_v thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o insufficient_a unsatisfactory_a and_o uâ—xatious_a to_o theâ—_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o when_o nothing_o else_o afford_v theori_v care_n and_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n be_v such_o thorn_n and_o briar_n as_o nature_n can_v love_v â—â—_o be_v content_a with_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o can_v no_o way_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v you_o choose_v care_n and_o torment_n when_o so_o sure_a and_o cheap_a a_o way_n of_o case_n be_v sâ—t_v before_o you_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v fear_n torment_v he_o and_o care_n feed_v daily_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v safe_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o a_o ulcerate_v fâ—stered_v pain_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n than_o any_o bodily_a distress_n alone_o and_o if_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o your_o own_o care_n or_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o any_o creature_n you_o can_v never_o rational_o have_v peace_n for_o your_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_v then_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o you_o and_o know_v perfect_o what_o you_o want_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth_n 6._o 32._o read_v often_o matth._n 6._o from_o â—_o 2d_o how_o sweet_a a_o â—ase_n and_o quietness_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v confident_o trust_v in_o god_n how_o quiet_a be_v he_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o be_v distress_v with_o isâ—_n 26._o 3_o 4._o thou_o wilâ—_n keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thâ—e_n trust_v â—â—_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jâ—hovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 31._o 19_o 20._o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lâ—id_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thâ—u_fw-mi shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o thy_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 24._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n â—â—_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a a_o life_n be_v this_o §_o 18._o direct_v 11._o remember_v that_o distrust_n be_v a_o pregnant_a multiply_a sin_n and_o will_v carry_v thou_o to_o all_o iniquity_n 11._o direct_v 11._o and_o misery_n if_o thou_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v distrust_v god_n be_v but_o our_o entrance_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o error_n sin_n and_o woe_n it_o present_o set_v we_o on_o idolatrous_a confidence_n on_o
flesh_n and_o sinful_a shift_n and_o stretch_v conscience_n it_o delude_v our_o judgement_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a without_o which_o man_n can_v accomplish_v it_o all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o temporize_n and_o man-pleasing_a and_o believe_v sinful_a mean_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n §_o 19_o direct_v 12._o suffer_v not_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o reason_n in_o thy_o mind_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cogitation_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n have_v more_o command_n of_o the_o thought_n than_o it_o have_v immediate_o of_o the_o passion_n themselves_o if_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n so_o quiet_o as_o you_o will_v noâ—_n keep_v under_o every_o fearful_a apprehension_n yet_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o thought_n which_o exercise_v your_o sin_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o if_o thought_n do_v not_o actuate_v it_o your_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n will_v vanish_v what_o be_v your_o care_n but_o the_o turmoil_a of_o your_o thought_n continual_o feed_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o tire_v themselves_o with_o hunt_v about_o for_o help_n cast_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o care_n be_v go_v you_o may_v do_v much_o in_o this_o if_o you_o will_v though_o it_o be_v difficult_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 27_o 28._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n §_o 20._o direct_v 13._o when_o command_n will_v not_o prevail_v rebuke_n and_o chide_v thy_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o reason_n 13._o direct_v 13._o it_o out_o of_o it_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n say_v to_o it_o as_o david_n oft_o psal._n 42._o &_o 43._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thâ—u_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n o_o foolish_a soul_n have_v thou_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a to_o know_v thy_o god_n do_v he_o support_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o disposal_n of_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o good_a and_o gracious_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o thy_o life_n estate_n and_o name_n and_o welfare_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v against_o the_o great_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n that_o ever_o can_v befall_v thou_o be_v â—e_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v whatever_o improbability_n may_v arise_v before_o thou_o where_o dwell_v the_o man_n and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o ever_o trust_v he_o in_o vain_a or_o be_v ever_o fail_v or_o deceive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o covenant_n and_o oath_n sufficient_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o security_n how_o oft_o have_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o cry_n and_o help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n how_o oft_o have_v he_o confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o trust_v he_o better_o in_o the_o next_o distress_n and_o shall_v all_o his_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n be_v forget_v and_o all_o thy_o contession_n thanksgiving_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o repent_v of_o contradict_v or_o recant_v by_o thy_o renew_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o abundant_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v save_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o safe_a to_o heaven_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o he_o they_o trust_v and_o he_o deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v he_o not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o speed_v ill_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o who_o have_v prosper_v by_o trust_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o unworthy_a soul_n will_v thou_o atheistical_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o thy_o god_n shall_v thy_o distrust_n deny_v he_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o will_v thou_o idolatrous_o set_v up_o a_o worm_n above_o he_o be_v there_o more_o in_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o hurt_v or_o ruin_v thou_o than_o in_o god_n to_o save_v thou_o who_o will_v thou_o trust_v if_o thou_o trust_v not_o god_n dare_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o confident_a if_o thy_o dear_a friend_n have_v thy_o life_n or_o welfare_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v thou_o trouble_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v he_o enough_o to_o be_v our_o endless_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o confidence_n on_o earth_n can_v thou_o trust_v he_o to_o raise_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o raise_v thy_o state_n or_o name_n or_o trouble_a mind_n either_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o rock_n and_o hope_n or_o never_o pretend_v to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o must_v despair_v or_o trust_v against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v thou_o trust_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o he_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v thou_o trust_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o never_o will_v deceive_v thou_o lament_v therefore_o thy_o disquietment_n and_o self-tormenting_a fear_n lament_v thy_o injurious_a distrust_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_a almighty_a father_n choose_v not_o vexation_n when_o the_o harbour_n of_o his_o love_n be_v open_a to_o secure_v thou_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v against_o thou_o say_v as_o those_o believer_n dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n 6._o in_o pray_v to_o thy_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o lion_n jaw_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal._n 37._o 5._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal._n 20._o 7._o trust_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o shield_n psal._n 115._o 9_o 10_o 11._o §_o 21._o direct_v 14._o take_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n for_o the_o say_n of_o 14._o direct_v 14._o god_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n against_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o some_o take_v all_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o reason_n of_o their_o disquietness_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o molestation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o satan_n bid_v they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_n god_n when_o he_o command_v they_o for_o fear_n leâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n some_o be_v so_o strong_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n that_o they_o think_v god_n say_v all_o that_o their_o heart_n or_o fancy_n say_v and_o make_v one_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o its_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n may_v fail_v thou_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n will_v never_o fail_v psal._n 73._o 26._o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n no_o help_n no_o hope_n when_o god_n never_o say_v so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v
but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a have_v knowledge_n and_o humility_n enough_o â—o_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o wise_o as_o the_o best_a and_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reverence_v according_o as_o a_o minister_n shall_v study_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v study_v for_o skill_n to_o discourse_v with_o wisdom_n and_o meet_a expression_n about_o holy_a thing_n because_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o unfit_a expression_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o minister_n do_v cause_n contempt_n instead_o of_o edify_v so_o do_v they_o in_o discourse_n §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o when_o ever_o god_n holy_a name_n or_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o use_v in_o levity_n or_o jest_n 10._o direct_v 10._o or_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n or_o god_n be_v notorious_o abuse_v or_o dishonour_v be_v ready_a to_o reprove_v it_o with_o gravity_n where_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o can_v at_o least_o let_v your_o detestation_n of_o it_o be_v convenient_o manifest_v afterwards_o of_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v afterwards_o among_o those_o to_o who_o you_o may_v free_o speak_v lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o be_v unable_a for_o long_a or_o accurate_a discourse_n at_o least_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n tom._n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o where_o your_o speech_n be_v unmeet_a as_o to_o some_o superior_n or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a let_v your_o depart_v the_o room_n or_o your_o look_n or_o rather_o your_o tear_n show_v your_o dislike_n direction_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n §_o 32._o direct_v 1._o our_o life_n then_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o his_o excellency_n most_o appear_v in_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v most_o divine_a or_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o 728._o turâ—issimum_fw-la est_fw-la philosopho_fw-la secus_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la viviâ—_fw-la paul_n scaligâ—r_n p._n 728._o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v chief_o respect_v unto_o and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o affair_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n so_o much_o they_o be_v true_o venerable_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n god_n only_o be_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o atheism_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o reverence_v a_o deity_n will_v be_v force_v even_o when_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o reverence_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o 1._o that_o god_n authority_n command_v you_o above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o evertitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la calorum_fw-la commâ—mâ—rantur_fw-la à _fw-la nâ—bâ—â—_n dâ—que_fw-la praesentâ—um_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la contâ—mpâ—u_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—â—unt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—â—le_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v cum_fw-la sâ—rmo_fw-la factis_fw-la evertitur_fw-la interest_n of_o god_n that_o you_o live_v for_o and_o look_v after_o principal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o your_o own_o carnal_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n 4._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v your_o pattern_n 5._o and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v move_v and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n by_o motive_n fetch_v from_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a powerful_a principle_n send_v from_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o actuate_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o life_n 7._o and_o that_o your_o daily_a converse_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o you_o but_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o while_o god_n be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 418._o acâ—staâ—l_fw-it 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 418._o §_o 33._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o heaven_n appear_v in_o your_o life_n the_o more_o your_o life_n do_v glorify_v god_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v conscious_a that_o their_o glory_n be_v a_o vanish_v glory_n and_o their_o pleasure_n but_o a_o transitory_a dream_n and_o that_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n will_v short_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v earth_n even_o in_o the_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o their_o practical_a esteem_n and_o choice_n so_o heavenly_a christian_n have_v a_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n from_o they_o when_o malice_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o heavenliness_n by_o slander_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o themselves_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o real_o you_o seek_v a_o high_a happiness_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o you_o very_o look_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n command_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n command_v you_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v your_o design_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o that_o whatever_o you_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v for_o this_o and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o §_o 34._o direct_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v god_n by_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o contemn_v the_o riches_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o the_o worldling_n life_n account_v that_o a_o despicable_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v his_o happiness_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o as_o man_n despise_v the_o toy_n of_o child_n so_o a_o believer_n must_v take_v the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o matter_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a his_o regard_n save_v only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o observe_n or_o look_v at_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o believer_n foot_n while_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o travel_v through_o it_o to_o his_o home_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thankful_a if_o his_o way_n be_v fair_a and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o daily_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o home_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n whether_o his_o usage_n in_o it_o be_v kind_a or_o unkind_a or_o whether_o his_o inn_n be_v well_o adorn_v or_o not_o he_o be_v almost_o indifferent_a whether_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o a_o high_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n further_o than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o master_n service_n let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v man_n may_v step_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o there_o presume_v to_o judge_v other_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o god_n will_v quick_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o teach_v they_o better_a to_o know_v their_o place_n how_o like_a be_v the_o common_a censure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o game_n of_o boy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o assize_n and_o make_v a_o judge_n and_o try_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o sport_n and_o have_v we_o not_o a_o great_a judge_n to_o fear_v §_o 29._o 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o 3._o see_v dr_n â—â—â—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 42_o 43._o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o â—â—_o 1_o coâ—_n 4._o 3._o but_o from_o humane_a judgement_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o thing_n shall_v not_o stand_v as_o now_o man_n censure_v they_o many_o a_o bad_a cause_n be_v now_o judge_v good_a through_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o and_o many_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v now_o condemn_v many_o a_o one_o be_v take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n because_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o by_o he_o that_o have_v denounce_v a_o woâ—_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a 20._o isa_n â—_o 20._o good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a peâ—ple_n shall_v curse_v he_o nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o it_o be_v ill_a with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n must_v stand_v who_o condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v then_o the_o devil_n judgement_n will_v stand_v but_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o god_n call_v happy_a the_o err_a judgement_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n writing_n the_o name_n of_o several_a thing_n upon_o a_o apothecary_n box_n if_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n upon_o some_o and_o of_o antidote_n on_o other_o when_o love_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o dâ—th_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d the_o maâ—quâ—â—_n and_o mummery_n and_o triumphâ—â—f_a the_o â—oâ—â—d_n haâ—â—o_o stately_a and_o gallanâ—_n as_o candlelight_n doâ—h_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—â—â—y_n of_o tâ—â—â—â—_n why_o lâ—â—s_n be_v love_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o those_o name_n how_o different_a be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n do_v put_v upon_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o and_o how_o few_o now_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o will_v justify_v at_o last_o how_o many_o will_n god_n judge_v heterodox_n and_o wicked_a that_o man_n judge_v orthodox_n and_o worthy_a of_o applause_n and_o how_o many_o will_n god_n judge_v orthodox_n and_o sincere_a that_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n by_o man_n god_n will_v not_o verify_v every_o word_n against_o his_o servant_n which_o angry_a man_n or_o contentious_a disputant_n say_v against_o they_o the_o learning_n or_o authority_n or_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o contender_n may_v now_o bear_v down_o the_o reason_n and_o reputation_n of_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a man_n than_o they_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v and_o vindicate_v at_o last_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o make_v odious_a in_o the_o writing_n and_o report_n of_o papist_n by_o their_o impudent_a lie_n but_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o with_o more_o righteous_a judgement_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v justify_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n condemn_v and_o how_o many_o will_v be_v there_o condemn_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o world_n o_o bless_a day_n most_o desirable_a to_o the_o just_a most_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o hypocrite_n how_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v then_o set_v straight_o that_o now_o be_v crooked_a and_o how_o many_o innocent_n and_o saint_n will_v then_o have_v a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o murder_a name_n that_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o world_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o their_o enemy_n never_o think_v of_o their_o revive_n o_o look_v to_o that_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v take_v man_n censure_n but_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n §_o 30._o 4._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiuâ—r_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o devil_n and_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o those_o that_o he_o bless_v shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n will_v â—etch_v no_o man_n out_o nor_o give_v he_o ease_v a_o great_a name_n on_o earth_n or_o history_n write_v in_o their_o applause_n or_o a_o guild_a monument_n over_o their_o bone_n be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o damn_a soul_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o scorn_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o joy_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shine_v and_o triumph_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o please_v he_o and_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v though_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v thunder_v out_o against_o you_o their_o most_o direful_a curse_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v execute_v all_o their_o malicious_a censure_n then_o how_o many_o saint_n will_v be_v in_o hell_n but_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v we_o or_o what_o be_v their_o pretence_n rom_n 8._o 33._o §_o 31._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o too_o much_o to_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ouâ—r-ruled_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o censure_n of_o we_o and_o will_v you_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o alas_o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v those_o thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o those_o reproachful_a word_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n be_v odious_a enough_o though_o you_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o devil_n judgement_n §_o 32._o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o slavery_n you_o choose_v when_o you_o thus_o make_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o every_o man_n who_o censure_n you_o fear_v and_o who_o approbation_n you_o be_v ambitious_a of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o needless_o enthrall_v yourselves_o 4._o jam._n 4._o 4._o what_o a_o task_n have_v men-pleasers_a they_o have_v as_o many_o master_n as_o beholder_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o 8._o oâ—â—â—â—n_o let_v â—e_n supâ—â—bus_fw-mi contemptuâ—_n diâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—â—laâ—s_n â—â—_o urâ—a_o 〈…〉_o malignitate_fw-la pugnax_fw-la contentione_n ventosus_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la vanitaâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—res_v a_o suspicioso_fw-la timâ—râ—_fw-fr a_o pertiâ—ace_n vinci_fw-la a_o deâ—â—caâ—o_v fâ—stâ—â—irs_n secec_fw-la dâ—_n iâ—aâ—_n 3._o c._n 8._o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o know_v man_n will_v condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a to_o god_n it_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n you_o must_v take_v it_o alone_o without_o god_n favour_n a_o man_n pleaser_n can_v be_v true_a to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o service_n the_o wind_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n will_v drive_v he_o about_o as_o the_o chasâ—_n from_o any_o duty_n and_o to_o any_o sin_n how_o servile_a a_o person_n be_v a_o man-pleas_a how_o many_o master_n have_v he_o and_o how_o mean_a one_o it_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o turn_v all_o from_o god_n to_o this_o
such_o a_o sight_n the_o swine_n or_o beast_n have_v as_o clean_a a_o inside_n and_o what_o if_o this_o filth_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a skin_n or_o clear_a colour_n than_o your_o neighbour_n have_v be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o when_o sickness_n have_v alter_v and_o consume_v you_o then_o where_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v beauty_n if_o but_o the_o leprosy_n or_o the_o small_a pox_n deform_v it_o or_o a_o fever_n consumption_n or_o dropsy_n waste_v it_o or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o such_o torment_n seize_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v feel_v or_o see_v that_o which_o may_v shame_v thy_o pride_n shall_v such_o a_o worm_n be_v proud_a that_o can_v though_o he_o be_v a_o herod_n keep_v the_o worm_n from_o eat_v he_o alive_a that_o in_o a_o flux_n can_v retain_v his_o excrement_n that_o can_v bear_v easy_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v fit_a â—or_a pride_n forbid_v disease_n to_o touch_v thy_o flesh_n or_o stain_v thy_o beauty_n do_v not_o be_v sick_a nor_o weak_a nor_o pain_v let_v not_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n be_v thy_o guest_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v hinder_v any_o of_o these_o then_o know_v thyself_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o pride_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o sickness_n thou_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o its_o likely_a thou_o must_v have_v their_o help_n even_o to_o feâ—d_v thou_o to_o dress_v thou_o to_o turn_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o clean_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o darkness_n in_o a_o grave_n there_o must_v thou_o lie_v rot_v night_n and_o day_n till_o thy_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n the_o grass_n do_v wither_v when_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v sweet_a the_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o will_v rot_v in_o time_n but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a stink_n as_o we_o he_o that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o late_a doleful_a war_n do_v often_o show_v we_o when_o the_o field_n be_v strew_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v by_o heap_n among_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o ditch_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n that_o have_v be_v assault_v will_v think_v such_o loathsome_a lump_n of_o flesh_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v proud_a when_o once_o death_n have_v deprive_v thy_o body_n of_o its_o soul_n thy_o best_a friend_n will_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remainder_n and_o glad_a to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o smell_v go_v to_o the_o churchyard_n and_o look_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v there_o cast_v up_o and_o scatter_v and_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o those_o that_o must_v come_v to_o this_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v proud_a see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o differ_a mark_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o rich_a or_o strong_a or_o beautiful_a and_o whether_o the_o bone_n there_o strive_v for_o principality_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o adorn_a monument_n upon_o man_n grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sort_n of_o pride_n when_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n do_v shame_v it_o as_o our_o serious_a poet_n hâ—â—bert_n say_v when_o the_o hair_n grow_v sweet_a with_o pride_n and_o lust_n the_o powder_n do_v forget_v the_o dust_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n be_v far_o noble_a than_o thy_o body_n yet_o here_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a and_o distemper_a be_v it_o how_o full_a of_o false_a idea_n be_v man_n mind_n how_o little_o know_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v know_v or_o be_v confident_a they_o do_v know_v how_o daâ—k_v be_v we_o about_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o about_o his_o word_n much_o more_o about_o himself_o the_o great_a doctor_n be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o this_o year_n be_v confident_a to_o a_o contempt_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o perhaps_o the_o next_o year_n do_v change_v their_o judgement_n and_o recant_v themselves_o and_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n any_o happy_a than_o our_o understanding_n while_o we_o be_v imprison_v in_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v we_o and_o its_o appetite_n and_o passion_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v seduce_v or_o disturb_v the_o soul_n know_v thyself_o and_o pride_n will_v die_v §_o 97._o direct_v 16._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 16._o direct_v 16._o not_o thy_o own_o but_o give_v or_o lend_v thou_o by_o that_o god_n who_o chief_o hate_v pride_n 1._o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o riches_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dross_n which_o will_v leave_v thou_o at_o the_o grave_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o and_o as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o master_n talent_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o account_n and_o very_o few_o rich_a man_n escape_v the_o snare_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n thy_o charge_n and_o danger_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o exceed_o to_o fear_v read_v jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 2._o be_v it_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n or_o humane_a applause_n or_o honour_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o remember_v that_o this_o also_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dream_n that_o make_v thou_o real_o neither_o better_a nor_o safe_a than_o other_o man_n thou_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n where_o thou_o have_v more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o danger_n and_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a in_o thy_o fall_n and_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o thy_o power_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o not_o thyself_o and_o so_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o reckon_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o thou_o as_o will_v affright_v a_o considerate_a believer_n to_o foresee_v 3._o be_v it_o youthful_a strength_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o how_o little_o can_v it_o do_v for_o thou_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o most_o need_v and_o how_o soon_o will_v it_o be_v turn_v to_o weakness_n how_o many_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36._o 14._o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 20._o 11._o 4._o be_v it_o beauty_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v do_v to_o that_o before_o when_o god_n rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o read_v psal._n 49._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o your_o beauty_n will_v continue_v how_o little_a good_a will_v it_o do_v you_o and_o who_o but_o fool_n do_v look_v at_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n when_o they_o will_v discern_v their_o worth_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o slave_n of_o lust_n and_o satan_n may_v be_v beautiful_a a_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v guild_v that_o have_v rottenness_n within_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o fine_a purse_n or_o the_o full_a who_o but_o a_o child_n or_o fool_n will_v value_v his_o book_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o cover_n or_o guild_v of_o the_o leaf_n and_o not_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n within_o absalon_n be_v beautiful_a and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o prov._n 31_o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v fine_a clothes_n and_o gaudy_a ornament_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o foolish_a and_o worse_o than_o childish_a that_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o no_o other_o confutation_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o contradict_v itself_o by_o make_v the_o person_n a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v more_o admire_v and_o that_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o post_n may_v have_v as_o fine_a and_o costly_a attire_n as_o you_o and_o that_o short_o 3._o â—sa_fw-la 3._o you_o shall_v change_v it_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n 6._o be_v it_o your_o birth_n and_o progenitor_n and_o great_a friend_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o personal_a merit_n be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o meritorious_a parent_n much_o more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o their_o empty_a title_n cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o cham_n of_o noah_n and_o esau_n of_o jacob_n and_o absalon_n of_o david_n when_o a_o
pound_n of_o â—â—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o a_o pâ—nny_n â—â—_o thâ—_n nâ—â—â—â—_n because_o â—aith_o he_o i_o may_v oft_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o he_o laert._n in_o diog._n prov._n 28._o 19_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v prov._n 11._o 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o scatter_n prov._n 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hear_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o among_o wine_n bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n §_o 28._o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o family_n thou_o grieve_v thy_o friend_n thou_o impoverishe_v thy_o child_n and_o rob_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o thou_o fille_v thy_o house_n with_o discontent_n and_o brawling_n and_o banishe_v all_o quietness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o discontent_a or_o a_o brawl_a wife_n and_o ragged_a dissolute_a untaught_a child_n be_v often_o sign_n that_o a_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n be_v the_o mâ—â—â—â—er_n of_o the_o family_n §_o 29._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o heinous_a consumer_n of_o thy_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o estate_n o_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o know_v as_o thou_o shall_v know_v at_o last_o what_o those_o hour_n be_v worth_a which_o thou_o waste_v over_o thy_o pot_n and_o how_o much_o great_a work_n thou_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n be_v wish_v now_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v those_o hour_n again_o to_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o senseless_o cast_v away_o with_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o glass_n turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o death_n post_v towards_o thou_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o â—ay_n thou_o where_o thou_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o thy_o time_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n that_o can_v live_v so_o much_o below_o his_o reason_n the_o sense_n neglect_v of_o thy_o soul_n concernment_n and_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o drunkenness_n itself_o §_o 30._o 7._o how_o base_a a_o price_n do_v thou_o set_v upon_o thy_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o they_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o soul._n be_v that_o love_a god_n as_o god_n when_o thou_o love_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n better_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o thy_o wine_n and_o ale_n sure_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o above_o ale_n love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o thy_o choice_n show_v what_o thou_o love_v best_o more_o certain_o than_o thy_o tongue_n do_v it_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o a_o man_n greedy_o eat_v of_o that_o he_o love_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o 3._o â—â—h_o 14_o 15._o â—_o jâ—â—_n 5._o 2_o 3._o commend_v but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n tri_v man_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o forbid_a cup_n for_o he_o o_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o thou_o forsake_v not_o all_o for_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o even_o thy_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v he_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o he_o can_v thou_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o alehouse_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o excess_n for_o he_o what_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n do_v thou_o pass_v upon_o thyself_o will_v thou_o â—â—ll_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n never_o delude_v thyself_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o nay_o god_n have_v command_v those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o upon_o earth_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o read_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n read_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o if_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_n thou_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n thou_o see_v here_o how_o god_n will_v spice_n thy_o cup_n §_o 31._o 8._o thou_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n thou_o represente_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o thy_o fâ—mâ—ly_n as_o its_o say_a thâ—â—_n ciâ—â—ro's_n son_n prove_v a_o drunkard_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr offiâ—iâ—sâ—_n which_o be_v make_v his_o father_n reproach_n and_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o barrel_n or_o a_o sink_n look_v on_o a_o drunkard_n filth_v and_o spew_v and_o reel_v and_o bawl_v and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o uglyer_n than_o a_o bruit_n thou_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thy_o own_o reason_n when_o thou_o show_v the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o shut_v thy_o mouth_n nor_o prevail_v with_o thou_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n wrong_n not_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o rational_a and_o wrong_v not_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o a_o man_n non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la ampbora_fw-la say_v one_o of_o bonâ—sus_n the_o drunken_a emperor_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v a_o barrel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n §_o 32._o 9_o thou_o destroy_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o shall_v deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o image_n in_o any_o public_a place_n and_o set_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o traitorous_a contempt_n how_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v mangle_v and_o deform_v thy_o body_n it_o be_v less_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o reason_n for_o such_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n and_o will_v thou_o dull_v it_o and_o drown_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o throat_n thy_o reason_n be_v of_o high_a value_n than_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o easy_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o idiot_n or_o mad_a and_o lunatic_a thy_o case_n have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o to_o make_v thy_o self_n mad_a and_o despise_v
direct_v 1._o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o direction_n must_v be_v this_o general_a one_o to_o use_v all_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o chap._n 1._o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n attain_v true_a conversion_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o evidence_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o graceless_a ungodly_a miserable_a soul._n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a or_o frequent_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o effectual_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v unrepented_a of_o as_o to_o any_o save_a renew_n repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n more_o to_o make_v light_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o predominant_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a §_o 9_o direct_v 2._o get_v thy_o heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o familiar_o commit_v by_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o small_a that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o consider_v god_n say_v fitz_n hâ—beâ—t_o l._n 1._o câ—3_n â—3_z â—n_n 17._o i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v so_o common_a do_v pass_v unpunished_a where_o as_o in_o other_o countrâ—â—s_v the_o least_o blasphemy_n be_v severe_o chastened_a insomuch_o that_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n set_v in_o the_o marketplace_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n gape_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o these_o follow_a aggravation_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o thou_o abuse_v be_v he_o not_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n etc._n see_v jer._n 5._o 21_o 22._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o &_o 38._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o order_v it_o by_o his_o will_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n infinite_o excel_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o in_o holiness_n to_o be_v mention_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n will_v thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o this_o holy_a name_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v scarce_o use_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o thy_o king_n will_v thou_o unreverent_o and_o contemptuous_o toss_v it_o like_o a_o football_n do_v thou_o know_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n know_v god_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o tremble_v at_o his_o name_n than_o thus_o unreverent_o abuse_v it_o §_o 11._o 2._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o venture_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v he_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o worm_n unable_a to_o resist_v he_o can_v â—e_v not_o tread_v thou_o into_o hell_n or_o ruin_v thou_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o with_o a_o word_n or_o less_o he_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z thus_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v it_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o despise_v this_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n of_o condescension_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v thou_o venture_v thus_o to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o same_o impious_a tongue_n reproach_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o plead_v against_o long_a or_o often_o pray_v because_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o persuade_v other_o that_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o itself_o be_v bold_a familiar_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o use_v it_o light_o and_o in_o common_a talk_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rude_a and_o unreverent_a boldness_n even_o in_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o thy_o profane_v god_n holy_a name_n to_o be_v condemn_v must_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o vain_a speech_n §_o 12._o 3._o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o pray_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o if_o not_o thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n indeed_o but_o it_o thou_o do_v what_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o prayer_n that_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o reverence_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v toss_v unreverent_o and_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o when_o thou_o be_v off_o thy_o knee_n it_o be_v part_n of_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v or_o swear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n gripe_v thou_o for_o this_o hypocrisy_n when_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o think_v of_o this_o abuse_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o 4._o think_v man_n what_o use_v thou_o will_v have_v for_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o thy_o distress_n which_o thou_o now_o abuse_v when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v than_o thou_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o more_o reverent_o and_o dare_v thou_o now_o make_v a_o football_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o nor_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thy_o terror_n to_o remember_v on_o thy_o deathbed_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n o_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o or_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a §_o 14._o 5._o remember_v that_o million_o of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n which_o thou_o be_v profane_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v a_o worm_n on_o earth_n be_v toss_v that_o holy_a name_n or_o swear_v by_o it_o profane_o which_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v §_o 15._o 6._o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o they_o that_o profane_a thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v belshazzar_n punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a that_o shall_v make_v a_o stable_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v feed_v his_o swine_n with_o the_o communion_n cup_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o place_n or_o utensil_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n than_o to_o abuse_v any_o of_o these_o do_v not_o thy_o tongue_n then_o condemn_v thou_o of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o will_v exclaim_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v thus_o profane_v the_o church_n or_o font_n or_o communion_n cup_n or_o table_n and_o yet_o thyself_o do_v ordinary_o profane_v the_o very_a holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n §_o 16._o 7._o consider_v how_o unworthy_o thou_o requite_v god_n for_o give_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n and_o speech_n he_o give_v thou_o this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o use_v it_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o swear_v and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 17._o 8._o thy_o infectious_a breath_n corrupt_v other_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o common_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o they_o hear_v his_o name_n contemptuous_o speak_v of_o §_o 18._o 9_o thou_o forget_v how_o tender_a and_o jealous_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n 28._o psal_n 20_o 2_o 〈…〉_o â—sâ—l_o 66_o 2_o &_o 68_o 4_o &_o 34_o 3._o &_o 6_o 2_o isa_n 9_o 6_o &_o 12_o 4_o &_o 41._o â—5_n â—â—â—â—_o 34._o 16_o ezek._n 36_o 2d_o 23._o â—_o king_n 8._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 29._o &_o 9_o 3_o 7
2_o sam._n 7._o 13_o deut._n 14_o 23._o psal._n 14â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n â—6_n 8_o 13._o psal._n 86._o 9_o 12._o &_o 135._o 13._o cant._n 1._o 3_o john_n 12._o 28._o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o what_o terrible_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o prophanener_n of_o it_o and_o what_o judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o they_o leu._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v leu._n 21._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o leu._n 22._o 2._o &_o v._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_v you_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n worship_v god_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v mic._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 99_o 6._o the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o put_v or_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 11_o 21._o isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n isa._n 48._o 11._o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o god_n tell_v moses_n and_o moses_n tell_v aaron_n when_o his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o so_o leu._n 24._o 10_o 14._o a_o man_n that_o in_o strive_v with_o another_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o that_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 19_o 10._o do_v thou_o not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therein_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n matth._n 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o will_v thou_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o thou_o pray_v may_v be_v hallow_v be_v it_o hallow_v it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o use_v it_o unreverent_o and_o vain_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n or_o will_v god_n endure_v such_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o or_o regard_v such_o hypocritical_a prayer_n §_o 20._o 11._o thy_o customary_a swear_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a accusation_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o profane_a that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o honest_a hearer_n §_o 21._o 12._o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o as_o a_o person_n suspect_v of_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o among_o honest_a man_n a_o word_n be_v credible_a without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o swear_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n who_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v this_o so_o open_o to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 22._o 13._o and_o by_o swear_v thou_o declare_v the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o make_v thy_o say_n more_o credible_a by_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o swear_v profane_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o person_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o a_o swearer_n warrant_v you_o to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n §_o 23._o 14._o both_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o common_o they_o bring_v no_o honour_n but_o shame_n they_o bring_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v and_o usual_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o they_o you_o get_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n by_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v what_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o or_o why_o you_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v god_n that_o you_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o unless_o you_o intend_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v will_v offend_v he_o in_o mere_a despite_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o very_a little_a grace_n may_v serve_v to_o cure_v such_o a_o fruitless_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o gracelesness_n §_o 24._o 15._o how_o terrible_o do_v thou_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o curse_v thyself_o be_v a_o beg_n for_o vengeance_n profane_v swear_v be_v a_o profane_a contemptuous_a appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o sin_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o to_o this_o judgement_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v but_o thou_o will_v quick_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o be_v for_o stubble_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o remember_v god_n presence_n and_o keep_v his_o fear_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o judgement_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v and_o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o thy_o tongue_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o escape_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v god_n name_n before_o his_o face_n §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o write_v over_o thy_o door_n or_o bed_n where_o thou_o may_v oft_o read_v it_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o some_o of_o these_o terrible_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o hypocrisy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v zech._n 5._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2._o think_v well_o on_o such_o text_n as_o these_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n thou_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n that_o thou_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o be_v atheism_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o profane_a his_o name_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o punish_v thyself_o after_o every_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n as_o 6._o direct_v 6._o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v thy_o observation_n and_o remembrance_n if_o none_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n lay_v more_o on_o thyself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o yourselves_o you_o may_v medicinal_o help_v to_o cure_v yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a aptitude_n thereto_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o lie_v
ephes._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 28._o psal_n 119._o 172._o psal._n 49_o 3_o &_o 3â—_n 28._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sinful_a omission_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a commission_n of_o vanity_n special_o when_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v vain_a for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v he_o apt_a to_o speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 32._o 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n §_o 34._o direct_v 5._o walk_v always_o with_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v awake_a and_o tender_a you_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o vain_a talk_n if_o you_o perceive_v 11._o jer._n 8._o 6._o prov._n 6._o 22._o psal._n 7â—_n 12._o &_o 105_o 2._o &_o 114._o 27._o &_o 149._o 11._o that_o god_n be_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o hide_v there_o psal._n 119._o 11._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v fix_v psal._n 57_o 7._o his_o word_n then_o will_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o your_o tongue_n will_v then_o be_v talk_v of_o judgement_n psal._n 37._o 30._o a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v smart_v more_o with_o a_o idle_a world_n than_o a_o sear_a senseless_a conscience_n with_o a_o oath_n or_o lie_v or_o slander_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_a psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o by_o it_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n proverb_n 16._o 6._o be_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o §_o 34._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v idleness_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n the_o drone_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o visit_v and_o compliment_n and_o prate_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o can_v have_v while_n to_o sit_v whole_a hour_n together_o upon_o no_o business_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o idle_a chat_n idle_n gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o idle_a gossip_a woman_n and_o old_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o child_n that_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v be_v they_o that_o can_v sit_v talk_v away_o their_o time_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o time_n asleep_o all_o idle_a person_n swarm_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o idle_a thought_n and_o word_n §_o 36._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n avoid_v idle_a talkative_a companion_n or_o if_o you_o can_v 7._o direct_v 7._o avoid_v they_o answer_v they_o not_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v alone_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o est_fw-la gaâ—â—ulo_fw-la non_fw-la respondeâ—e_fw-la convitium_fw-la est_fw-la more_o profitable_a talk_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v vanity_n it_o will_v incline_v you_o to_o speak_v vanity_n and_o these_o ungodly_a person_n speak_v every_o one_o vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v so_o their_o own_o that_o no_o lord_n may_v control_v they_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v do_v not_o hear_v most_o be_v like_o parrot_n that_o will_v oft_a speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o oft_a hear_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v idle_a talk_n among_o idle_a talker_n one_o vain_a word_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n §_o 37._o direct_v 8._o avoid_v vain_a work_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v vain_a word_n for_o a_o man_n that_o engage_v himself_o 8._o direct_v 8._o in_o vain_a employment_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o word_n as_o vain_a which_o he_o use_v about_o that_o employment_n what_o a_o life_n then_o do_v they_o live_v that_o have_v a_o unlawful_a call_v when_o their_o very_a business_n and_o trade_n be_v sin_n the_o adjunct_n the_o word_n about_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a sin_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o be_v the_o base_a drudge_n than_o one_o of_o these_o man_n especial_o stage-player_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o and_o those_o that_o spend_v whole_a hour_n yea_o half_a day_n if_o not_o night_n in_o game_n and_o vain_a or_o sinful_a sport_n what_o abundance_n of_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o use_v about_o they_o every_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n and_o every_o card_n they_o play_v have_v a_o idle_a word_n so_o that_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v weary_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o §_o 38._o direct_v 9_o plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o excess_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o some_o do_v that_o undertake_v more_o 9_o direct_v 9_o without_o necessity_n than_o they_o can_v discharge_v for_o such_o necessitate_v a_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o serve_v they_o in_o those_o their_o vain_a employment_n be_v vain_a though_o the_o work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a §_o 39_o direct_v 10._o let_v not_o a_o vicious_a mind_n make_v that_o seem_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v vain_a 10._o direct_v 10._o carnal_a heart_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o better_a thing_n think_v nothing_o vain_a that_o please_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n do_v require_v a_o man-pleas_a think_v civility_n oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v his_o unnecessary_a visit_n and_o compliment_n and_o to_o answer_v idle_a talker_n and_o not_o sit_v silent_a by_o they_o noâ—_n contradict_v they_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o uncivil_a not_o to_o pledge_v every_o drinker_n in_o his_o health_n so_o not_o to_o answer_v every_o twatler_n in_o his_o talk_n §_o 40._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a mind_n that_o think_v too_o well_o of_o your_o own_o discourse_n 11._o direct_v 11._o gâ—t_v but_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o chooâ—e_v to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o all_o your_o fancy_n and_o 18._o prov._n 3._o 7._o &_o 26._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o impertinâ—nâ—ies_n seem_v some_o excellent_a matter_n to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v with_o child_n till_o you_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o must_v reverence_v and_o silent_o attend_v your_o pride_n and_o folly_n or_o be_v take_v as_o neglecter_n of_o you_o for_o disregard_v it_o §_o 41._o direct_v 12._o avoid_v passion_n and_o passionate_a companion_n for_o passion_n be_v talkative_a and_o will_v not_o be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o châ—â—kt_v but_o resist_v the_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o multipli_v word_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o vain_a 9_o prov._n 14._o 17_o 1â—_n 18._o eccles_n 7_o 8_o 9_o §_o 42._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o inordinate_a jest_n vain_a for_o it_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o foolish_a levity_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o breed_v idle_a word_n as_o thick_a as_o putrify_a flesh_n breed_v vermin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n and_o glory_v in_o vanity_n 13._o direct_v 13._o 4_o eccles._n 2._o 2_o eccles._n 7._o 6._o epheâ—_n 5._o 4_o and_o sinful_a levity_n and_o folly_n §_o 43_o direct_a 14._o understand_v particular_o what_o service_n you_o have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n or_o man_n in_o every_o company_n you_o come_v in_o and_o so_o fit_a your_o word_n to_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o company_n for_o those_o word_n 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v vain_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o one_o company_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a in_o another_o if_o you_o be_v to_o 31._o prov._n 2d_o 17._o prov._n 1â—_n 1â—_n
or_o have_v be_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a thoughout_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v scorn_v all_o these_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o godly_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o than_o god_n himself_o §_o 33._o 8._o do_v thou_o ever_o mark_v how_o unlike_a the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o thou_o do_v they_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v too_o diligent_a for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n read_v but_o thâ—se_a place_n follow_v and_o judge_n matth._n 5._o 8_o 11_o 20._o &_o 6._o 33_o 21._o &_o 7._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 11._o &_o 1._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 6._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8_o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o §_o 34._o 9_o do_v thou_o not_o thyself_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v for_o heaven_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o be_v not_o thou_o long_o about_o thy_o worldly_a business_n be_v not_o gallant_n long_o at_o a_o feast_n or_o visit_v or_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v thou_o offend_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o talk_v more_o of_o earth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v better_a deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o talk_v of_o which_o will_v prove_v better_o at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o labour_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o derision_n §_o 35._o 10._o what_o gain_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o will_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o man_n to_o please_v thou_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a for_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o godly_a man_n already_o to_o think_v how_o little_a holiness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sad_a thought_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n than_o to_o survey_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v how_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n abound_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a creature_n be_v that_o who_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o few_o and_o scorn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o little_a 2_o rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o will_v it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o thou_o in_o hell_n if_o man_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o thither_o to_o humour_v thou_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o see_v there_o so_o many_o for_o ever_o undo_v by_o harken_v to_o thy_o wicked_a counsel_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o damnation_n that_o thou_o desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o way_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o give_v one_o man_n poison_n and_o deride_v at_o another_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o your_o death_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o die_v they_o must_v if_o they_o rule_v by_o thou_o §_o 36._o 11._o be_v not_o he_o a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o that_o which_o thou_o deride_v they_o for_o in_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n or_o if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o may_v save_v another_o soul_n shall_v i_o think_v any_o mean_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o if_o not_o methinks_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o charity_n bid_v i_o do_v for_o another_o §_o 37._o 12._o be_v it_o a_o season_n to_o mock_v at_o holiness_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o all_o come_v thither_o for_o want_n of_o holiness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v prate_v against_o it_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o in_o despair_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o neglect_v it_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n regard_v thy_o mock_n if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o or_o will_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v mock_v thither_o if_o they_o be_v but_o try_v with_o another_o life_n if_o thou_o see_v at_o this_o hour_n what_o unholy_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v suffer_v and_o what_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v will_v thou_o ever_o mock_v again_o at_o holiness_n for_o shame_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o mortal_a eye_n behold_v not_o §_o 38._o 13._o what_o if_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o thy_o derision_n and_o forsake_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o please_v thou_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o or_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o before_o that_o god_n that_o require_v holiness_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o unholy_a will_v thou_o bring_v they_o off_o and_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n how_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o humour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o §_o 39_o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o right_o nor_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o rest_n will_v thou_o â—ast_v these_o away_o if_o another_o shall_v mock_v but_o thou_o for_o use_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v wise_a man_n be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 40._o 15._o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n be_v deride_v for_o love_a or_o obey_v thou_o or_o thy_o very_a horse_n dispraise_v for_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v they_o owe_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o all_o owe_v god_n §_o 41._o 16._o god_n high_o honour_v they_o and_o dear_o love_v they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—tâ—st_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o joh._n 16._o 27._o &_o 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 146._o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o cor._n 6._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o almighty_a and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a even_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v god_n jewel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o precious_a to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o despiser_n oppose_v that_o in_o other_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v they_o §_o 42._o 17._o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_n at_o
much_o as_o he_o that_o go_v two_o mile_n one_o hour_n and_o sit_v still_o the_o next_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o their_o life_n do_v idle_a person_n lose_v when_o time_n be_v go_v they_o will_v better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o loss_n that_o now_o make_v light_n of_o it_o §_o 15._o 8._o idleness_n be_v not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_v a_o idle_a person_n be_v sin_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o be_v with_o some_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o continuance_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o repent_v of_o §_o 16._o 9_o idleness_n be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o natural_a part_n they_o will_v rust_v for_o want_n of_o use_n the_o slothful_a be_v brother_n to_o the_o great_a waster_n prov._n 18._o 9_o weed_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o fruit_n §_o 17._o 10._o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o so_o come_v from_o the_o most_o pernicious_a vice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o one_o be_v drink_v and_o another_o gluttonous_a and_o another_o a_o fornicator_n and_o another_o covetous_a and_o your_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v but_o please_v the_o same_o flesh_n in_o another_o way_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o §_o 18._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o indulge_v it_o in_o its_o ease_n and_o sloth_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o unruly_a and_o unserviceable_a but_o masterly_a and_o earnest_a for_o its_o own_o desire_n §_o 19_o 12._o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o it_o cherish_v lust_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o fornication_n which_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v much_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o foolish_a sport_n and_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o idle_a talk_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o idle_a as_o busybody_n or_o meddler_n with_o matter_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o and_o twatler_n and_o tale-carryers_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o they_o that_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v 30._o prov._n 26_o 16._o prov._n 24._o 30._o will_v be_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o game_n and_o all_o other_o sensuality_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o army_n it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o mutiny_n §_o 20._o 13._o idleness_n be_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v satan_n seedtime_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o malice_n revenge_n and_o all_o other_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v §_o 21._o 14._o idleness_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 10_o 11._o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o large_a description_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v study_v by_o the_o slothful_a she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o she_o rise_v also_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o give_v meat_n to_o her_o household_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o her_o maiden_n she_o 11._o see_v psal_n 128_o â—_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n prov._n 14._o 23._o &_o 13._o 11._o consider_v a_o field_n and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n she_o perceive_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o household_n for_o all_o her_o household_n be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n i_o desire_v our_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n that_o take_v this_o pattern_n to_o be_v below_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ploughman_n but_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o israel_n have_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n as_o receive_v from_o his_o mother_n who_o conclude_v v._o 30._o 31._o â—_o ver._n â—_o favour_n be_v deeceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n but_o if_o our_o gallant_n shall_v have_v no_o meat_n or_o clothing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a change_n in_o cleanth_n cleanthes_n coactam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la stipem_fw-la in_o medium_n familiarium_fw-la â—_o intulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la cleanthes_n alium_fw-la cleanthem_n posset_n nutâ—ire_v si_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v in_o judgement_n how_o he_o live_v adeo_fw-la robustus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la boni_fw-la habiâ—ûs_fw-la the_o gardener_n that_o he_o work_v for_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o bake_v his_o mâ—al_n be_v the_o witness_n that_o acquit_v he_o hard_a labour_n and_o hard_o fare_v enable_v he_o for_o hard_a study_n laert._n in_o cleanth_n their_o garb_n and_o diet_n and_o if_o their_o own_o work_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o praise_n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n arm_n land_n and_o title_n it_o will_v also_o make_v a_o foul_a change_n in_o their_o honour_n §_o 22._o 15._o idleness_n usual_o bring_v poverty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a chastisement_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n but_o such_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o their_o want_n nor_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v pity_v they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o diligent_a yea_o many_o when_o by_o idleness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v to_o murmur_a and_o steal_v to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o family_n and_o reputation_n §_o 23._o 16._o idleness_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o body_n gluttony_n and_o idleness_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o world_n before_o their_o time_n no_o two_o sin_n more_o constant_o bring_v this_o curse_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 24._o 17._o idleness_n make_v thou_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o creation_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o action_n how_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n for_o thou_o the_o water_n flow_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thy_o cattle_n labour_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v most_o active_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unactive_a be_v most_o vile_a and_o dead_a and_o drossy_a the_o scripture_n send_v the_o slothful_a even_o to_o the_o ant_n to_o learn_v to_o labour_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o shall_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o to_o condemn_v thy_o sloth_n §_o 25._o 18._o last_o idleness_n disable_v you_o from_o do_v good_a to_o other_o you_o shall_v work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o or_o if_o you_o give_v out_o of_o your_o superfluity_n that_o which_o cost_v you_o no_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o your_o honour_n or_o comfort_n as_o if_o you_o be_v purposely_o thrifty_a and_o laborious_a to_o do_v good_a he_o that_o please_v his_o flesh_n with_o ease_n and_o fullness_n and_o give_v his_o leave_n how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o poor_a will_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o pamper_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o abundance_n but_o give_v that_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o get_v with_o his_o diligence_n and_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n §_o 26._o direct_v 2._o those_o person_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n of_o idleness_n who_o constitution_n unhappy_a education_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o company_n do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
these_o house_n yet_o beza_n grotius_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o family_n or_o domestic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o family_n church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o particular_a organise_v church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n together_o for_o these_o therefore_o it_o full_o conclude_v argument_n 10._o if_o ruler_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n already_o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 4._o 5._o 6._o minister_n must_v teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o ruler_n themselves_o must_v do_v it_o act_n 5._o 42._o &_o 20._o 20._o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v good_a 1._o the_o apostle_n pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o instruct_v christian_n in_o private_a assembly_n act_n 20._o 36._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 3._o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n require_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n without_o cease_v therefore_o special_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o solemn_a instruct_v their_o family_n will_v question_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o it_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n yea_o a_o christian_n own_o conscience_n will_v provoke_v he_o reverent_o to_o begin_v all_o with_o god_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o aid_n and_o blessing_n argument_n 11._o if_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o therefore_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o speak_v of_o teach_v in_o general_a here_o i_o speak_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o special_a the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 44._o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v that_o 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n god_n the_o consequence_n appear_v here_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v well_o and_o effectual_o teach_v to_o pray_v without_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o in_o their_o hear_n herefore_o they_o that_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a music_n which_o you_o can_v well_o teach_v any_o man_n without_o play_v or_o sing_v to_o he_o see_v teach_v must_v be_v by_o practise_v and_o in_o most_o practical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o degree_n if_o any_o question_n this_o i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o practise_v it_o before_o they_o they_o that_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o endeavour_n no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v forbear_v teach_v man_n the_o most_o curious_a artifices_fw-la by_o ocular_a demonstration_n because_o some_o wit_n have_v learn_v they_o by_o few_o word_n or_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v by_o practice_n and_o example_n argument_n 12._o from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n here_o mark_v that_o all_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o with_o a_o disposition_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o together_o express_o yea_o thrice_o in_o sense_n 3._o that_o god_n create_v they_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 5._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a to_o we_o before_o 6._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o last_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o hold_v when_o he_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o â—â—_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n hence_o i_o will_v draw_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o if_o family_n must_v with_o thanksgiving_n receive_v their_o meat_n as_o from_o god_n then_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o family_n a_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a all_o must_v receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o family_n must_v they_o eat_v together_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o together_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v include_v in_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o text_n i_o manifest_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v prayer_n argument_n 13._o from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v especial_o hinder_v by_o ignorant_a and_o unkind_a converse_n be_v it_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v conjunct_a prayer_n that_o be_v especial_o so_o hinder_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o secret_a personal_a prayer_n be_v also_o hinder_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o notable_o as_o conjunct_a prayer_n be_v with_o what_o heart_n can_v husband_n and_o wife_n join_v together_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o abuse_v and_o exasperate_v each_o other_o and_o come_v hot_a from_o chide_n and_o dissension_n this_o seem_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prove_v a_o duty_n who_o sometime_o constitute_v a_o family_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n also_o arg._n 14._o from_o col_n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o col._n 4._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n hence_o i_o may_v fetch_v many_o argument_n for_o family-prayer_n 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v family_n prayer_n principal_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v family_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o each_o family-relation_n wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n servant_n master_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o
especial_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n till_o then_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o duty_n till_o then_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o thus_o sudden_o instruct_v and_o fullyer_n sanctify_v by_o a_o miracle_n that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v more_o credible_a their_o mission_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o they_o be_v past_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 14._o 22_o 23_o 26._o matth._n 26._o 27_o 28_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a pray_v with_o they_o often_o as_o john_n 17._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o daily_o need_v his_o case_n and_o we_o be_v exceed_o different_a his_o disciple_n must_v daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o do_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o mortify_a grace_n and_o help_v against_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o mortify_v or_o pray_v against_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o christ_n have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o many_o mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o for_o help_v in_o use_v they_o and_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n for_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o that_o have_v a_o highpriest_n so_o much_o separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o have_v one_o that_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o one_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n in_o ordinary_a family-prayer_n such_o as_o they_o need_v as_o master_n must_v do_v with_o their_o family_n obj._n 3_o god_n do_v not_o require_v either_o vain_a or_o abominable_a prayer_n but_o family-prayer_n be_v ordinary_o vain_a 3._o object_n 3._o and_o abominable_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a most_o family_n be_v wicked_a or_o have_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v confess_o nothing_o against_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a family_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a master_n be_v not_o abominable_a nor_o vain_a because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o be_v ungodly_a else_o christ_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n beforementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v vain_a or_o abominable_a because_o judas_n be_v there_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o such_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v 3._o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o be_v not_o abominable_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a but_o not_o as_o they_o express_v their_o return_n to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o god_n command_v but_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a prayer_n you_o mistake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o person_n command_v to_o pray_v whereas_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o abominable_a even_o as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a pray_v thus_o and_o his_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v abominable_a the_o command_n of_o pray_v impli_v the_o command_n of_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o to_o express_v to_o god_n their_o desire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n by_o say_v they_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v therefore_o when_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o desire_n obj._n 4._o many_o master_n of_o family_n can_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n without_o a_o book_n and_o that_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o their_o disability_n be_v natural_a as_o in_o idiot_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v family_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o culpable_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v a_o book_n or_o form_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n at_o all_o of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family-worship_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o family-worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n answ._n 1._o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v ordinary_o the_o fit_a season_n 2._o but_o extraordinary_o some_o great_a duty_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v for_o that_o time_n disoblige_v we_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o family_n may_v make_v that_o hour_n fit_a which_o be_v unfit_a to_o another_o for_o brevity_n i_o will_v join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o proof_n arg._n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n have_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o both_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v prove_v before_o experience_n prove_v that_o family-sin_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o family_n mercy_n daily_o receive_v and_o family-necessity_n daily_o do_v occur_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a every_o morning_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n past_a 2._o and_o to_o beg_v direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o follow_a day_n 3._o and_o that_o than_o our_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o weariness_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o so_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evening_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o rest_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n as_o nature_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v sleep_v and_o what_o clothing_n he_o shall_v wear_v and_o scripture_n need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o particular_n so_o if_o scripture_n command_v you_o prayer_n in_o general_n god_n may_v by_o providence_n tell_v you_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o you_o must_v pray_v arg._n 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n direct_v we_o daily_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n as_o belong_v to_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o run_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v oblige_v family_n as_o well_o as_o individual_a person_n arg._n 3._o from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o â—l_n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v that_o less_o than_o twice_o a_o day_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v without_o cease_v continual_o in_o every_o thing_n whatever_o you_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o go_v much_o high_a arg._n 4._o daniel_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n thrice_o a_o day_n therefore_o less_o than_o twice_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o unreasonable_a arg._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o
you_o as_o your_o superior_n and_o not_o as_o your_o inferior_n see_v that_o they_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o yea_o though_o you_o get_v not_o your_o riches_n by_o their_o mean_n yet_o even_o for_o your_o be_v you_o be_v their_o debtor_n for_o more_o than_o that_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o imitate_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a both_o when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o when_o they_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o let_v their_o example_n provoke_v you_o and_o let_v the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o they_o engage_v you_o in_o this_o imitation_n a_o wicked_a child_n of_o godly_a parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n with_o what_o horror_n do_v i_o look_v on_o such_o a_o person_n how_o near_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n to_o hell_n when_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o daily_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o child_n shall_v prove_v covetous_a or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n it_o will_v make_v one_o tremble_v to_o look_v such_o wretch_n in_o the_o face_n for_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a when_o they_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n and_o the_o light_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v but_o turn_v their_o heart_n more_o against_o they_o what_o mean_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o these_o the_o likely_a be_v some_o heavy_a dreadful_a judgement_n o_o what_o a_o woeful_a day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o teach_n and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v confound_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thought_n be_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a diligent_a parent_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n must_v witness_v against_o their_o graceless_a child_n and_o sink_v they_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o many_o such_o woeful_a spectacle_n be_v there_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o deep_o do_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a exâ—mplary_a life_n but_o if_o parent_n be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a pâ—pish_a or_o profane_a their_o child_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v they_o then_o they_o can_v say_v our_o fâ—r_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v save_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o imitate_v they_o than_o such_o in_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi reformer_n aâ—_n you_o as_o they_o say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 44._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o 〈…〉_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n thus_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la the_o false_a worship_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o jâ—r_n 9_o 14._o and_o they_o forget_v god_n name_n as_o their_o father_n do_v forget_v it_o jâ—r_n 23._o 27._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v transgress_v to_o this_o day_n ezek._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n jer._n 7._o 26._o thus_o in_o error_n and_o sin_n they_o can_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o remember_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v penitent_o confess_v as_o dan._n 9_o 8._o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o and_o as_o psal._n 106._o 6._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n jer._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o you_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o your_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 43._o 9_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o your_o own_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n v._o 21._o zâ—ch_o 1._o 4._o be_v not_o as_o your_o father_n to_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v mal._n 3._o 7._o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 20._o 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n so_o v._n 27._o 30_o 36._o follow_v not_o your_o father_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o follow_v they_o where_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n though_o i_o put_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n first_o because_o it_o be_v first_o learn_v yet_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o be_v your_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n learn_v these_o follow_a precept_n well_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o make_v 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o when_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o renew_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o absolute_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o your_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o the_o solemn_a enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o you_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o a_o vow_v that_o to_o god_n which_o you_o must_v be_v still_o perform_v and_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v authority_n to_o promise_v for_o you_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o they_o oblige_v if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o oblige_v you_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o as_o they_o enter_v your_o name_n into_o any_o covenant_n by_o lease_n or_o other_o contract_n which_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o it_o and_o refuse_v your_o own_o consent_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age_n you_o lose_v the_o benefit_n if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v you_o wrong_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o covenant_n when_o you_o will_v if_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o your_o parent_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o do_v that_o again_o more_o express_o by_o yourselves_o which_o they_o do_v for_o you_o and_o open_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o own_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
desire_v by_o qualify_a ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o real_a change_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n and_o by_o his_o hook_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o bank_n do_v as_o true_o by_o his_o labour_n get_v near_o the_o bank_n as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o bank_n to_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v that_o god_n to_o who_o you_o pray_v to_o know_v he_o as_o your_o maker_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o redeemer_n and_o your_o regenerater_n as_o your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n felicity_n and_o end_n as_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o relief_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o know_v your_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o covenant_n or_o promise_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v engage_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o give_v his_o mercy_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o labour_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o stir_v uâ—_n in_o your_o soul_n the_o moâ—t_o lively_a 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o â—â—riâ—uâ—_n belief_n of_o thâ—se_a unseen_a thing_n that_o your_o prayer_n have_v respect_n to_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o the_o while_n even_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o jesus_n christ_n your_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o you_o will_v pray_v if_o your_o eye_n behold_v all_o these_o so_o strive_v to_o pray_v while_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o say_v to_o yourselves_o be_v they_o not_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o see_v they_o be_v they_o not_o make_v know_v by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o a_o constant_a aâ—cuaintance_n with_o yourselves_o your_o sin_n and_o manifold_a 5._o direct_v 5._o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o take_v a_o actual_a special_a notice_n of_o your_o case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o former_a câ—â—stant_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o own_o case_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v it_o aright_o upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v not_o actual_o suruâ—y_v your_o hâ—â—â—â—ts_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n your_o soul_n will_v be_v unhumble_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n which_o must_v put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n know_v well_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o whâ—t_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o duty_n you_o have_v omit_v and_o fail_v in_o and_o what_o want_v and_o corruption_n be_v yet_o within_o you_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o grace_v you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v make_v you_o pray_v and_o pray_v to_o purpose_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wilful_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o never_o serious_o look_v backward_o or_o inward_o to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v nor_o look_v not_o forward_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o pray_v as_o a_o sleep_a man_n to_o work_v §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o see_v that_o you_o hate_v hypâ—crisie_n and_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n go_v against_o or_o without_o your_o heart_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o your_o word_n that_o you_o love_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—th_a to_o 55._o 〈…〉_o &_o quum_fw-la navis_fw-la tâ—â—pestaâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—e_o eâ—uâ—_n 1_o lique_fw-la dâ—â—s_fw-la invocarent_fw-la sâ—lâ—te_fw-la inquit_fw-la neâ—uâ—s_fw-la â—â—c_fw-la illi_fw-la nâ—â—igarâ—_n sâ—ntâ—ant_fw-la 〈…〉_o p_o 55._o leave_v it_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o true_o desire_v the_o grace_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o ask_v not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o mercy_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o like_o those_o lazy_a wisher_n that_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o increase_v at_o harvest_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o will_v neither_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o that_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o danger_n while_o they_o run_v into_o it_o or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o wretch_n do_v offer_v up_o hypocritical_a mock-prayer_n to_o god_n blaspheme_v he_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o know_v not_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o search_v not_o the_o heart_n alas_o how_o common_o do_v man_n pray_v in_o public_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o hate_v purity_n and_o holiness_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o deride_v and_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o sâ—em_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o filthy_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n so_o many_o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o or_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o see_v ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 14._o alas_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o anâ—_n ungodly_a person_n to_o learn_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o run_v they_o over_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o its_o desire_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o search_v your_o heart_n and_o watch_v they_o careful_o lest_o some_o belove_a vanity_n alienate_v 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n or_o prepossess_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o you_o want_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n prayer_n will_v be_v a_o heartless_a lifeless_a thing_n alas_o what_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a work_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n ensnare_v in_o the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o in_o any_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a design_n the_o thought_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o affection_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o pray_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o yourselves_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o carnal_a desire_n or_o passion_n shall_v corrupt_v your_o prayer_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v ignorant_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o pardon_v and_o deny_v such_o prayer_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n or_o partiality_n or_o passion_n to_o blind_v the_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o corrupt_v man_n prayer_n a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a that_o the_o world_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o there_o be_v few_o zealous_a antinomian_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o put_v their_o opinion_n usual_o into_o their_o prayer_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n and_o its_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o persecute_v zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o do_v pray_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n as_o well_o as_o persecute_v as_o its_o like_a paul_n himself_o
of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o strong_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o universal_a constant_a obedience_n you_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o weak_a grace_n will_v have_v but_o weak_a assurance_n and_o little_a consolation_n §_o 12._o direct_v 3._o set_a yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v every_o sin_n of_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o life_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a ear_n and_o business_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n and_o negligence_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o deliver_v if_o you_o cherish_v your_o sensual_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o eager_o on_o the_o world_n or_o defend_v your_o unpeaceableness_n and_o passion_n or_o neglect_v your_o know_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inquiry_n after_o sign_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o assurance_n you_o may_v complain_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o have_v case_n while_o such_o a_o thorn_n be_v in_o your_o foot_n conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o sound_n well_o ground_v peace_n to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o please_v your_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o let_v your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o comfort_n while_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o way_n you_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o only_o think_v not_o hardly_o and_o false_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o you_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v §_o 13._o direct_v 4._o be_v sure_o whatever_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o improve_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v common_a to_o mankind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o universality_n and_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o believe_v 1._o think_v not_o mean_o and_o poor_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o psal._n 103_o 8_o 11_o 17._o &_o 89._o 2._o &_o 86._o 5_o 15._o &_o 25._o 10._o &_o 119._o 64._o &_o 138._o 8._o &_o 1â—6_n 5._o even_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n at_o the_o second_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147._o 11._o &_o 100_o 5._o &_o 33._o 18._o &_o 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o 2._o extenuate_v not_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o never_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o deny_v not_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o will_v accept_v it_o on_o the_o offerer_n term_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o feel_v these_o three_o foundation_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a under_o you_o it_o will_v encourage_v every_o willing_a soul._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o threefold_a foundation_n be_v safe_a §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o particular_a title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 5._o direct_v 5._o sure_a that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o know_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v 5._o nothing_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n or_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o makee_v you_o true_o willing_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o those_o mercy_n and_o that_o nothing_o deprive_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o obstinate_a unwillingness_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o necessary_a annex_v duty_n understand_v this_o well_o and_o then_o peruse_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o happiness_n your_o father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a of_o and_o unwilling_a of_o in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n when_o it_o be_v great_a than_o your_o willingness_n and_o if_o true_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n upon_o these_o term_n know_v that_o your_o consent_n or_o willingness_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v you_o be_v your_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o your_o title_n even_o as_o marriage_n consent_n be_v a_o title-condition_n to_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o find_v this_o your_o doubt_n be_v answer_v you_o have_v find_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v you_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o business_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o evidence_n that_o can_v satisfy_v you_o till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o real_o you_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o instead_o of_o doubt_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o your_o work_n be_v present_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o term_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a reason_n that_o make_v you_o unwilling_a till_o you_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n lie_v upon_o the_o business_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v you_o willing_a and_o no_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o withhold_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o these_o consideration_n have_v prevail_v for_o your_o consent_n the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o your_o evidence_n be_v sure_a §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o judge_v not_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o evidence_n upon_o every_o sudden_a glance_n or_o feeling_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o upon_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a examination_n when_o your_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a compose_a frame_n and_o as_o than_o you_o find_v yourselves_o record_v the_o judgement_n or_o discovery_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o sudden_a inconsiderate_a appearance_n or_o passionate_a fear_n against_o that_o record_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a or_o resolve_v but_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o present_a sense_n the_o case_n be_v weighty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sudden_a aspect_n nor_o by_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o discompose_v mind_n if_o you_o call_v your_o unprovided_a or_o your_o distemper_a understanding_n sudden_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o colour_n when_o your_o eye_n be_v blood-shotten_a or_o when_o you_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n or_o when_o the_o object_n be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v like_o cast_v up_o a_o long_a and_o difficult_a account_n which_o must_v be_v do_v deliberate_o as_o a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o the_o sum_n
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
sacrilegum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetuâ—_n cyprian_a 3._o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o â—ev_n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o see_v that_o you_o perform_v every_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o both_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a remote_a and_o near_a end_n the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o these_o relative_n duty_n if_o you_o intend_v not_o the_o right_a end_n you_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o sermon_n to_o edify_v 22._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o col._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 8._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o the_o church_n or_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o stage-player_n profane_a repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v they_o for_o commodity_n or_o applause_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o worship_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v the_o same_o even_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o beside_o which_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n have_v its_o proper_a near_a end_n these_o must_v not_o only_o be_v distinct_o know_v but_o actual_o intend_v it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o a_o holy_a worshipper_n thirst_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n either_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o blessing_n or_o to_o have_v some_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o some_o further_a grace_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o pardon_v or_o cleanse_v or_o quicken_a or_o confirm_v 84._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84._o or_o comfort_v or_o exalt_v grace_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o delight_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n or_o to_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v that_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o zacheus_n climb_v up_o be_v of_o himself_o too_o low_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o must_v enter_v the_o assembly_n with_o such_o resolution_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n meet_v act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o meet_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o as_o act._n 2._o 37._o and_o act._n 16._o 30._o to_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v hither_o we_o come_v for_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o may_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o lift_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v with_o thomas_n as_o it_o be_v put_v our_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v in_o assurance_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o as_o psal._n 48._o 14._o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n here_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 10._o 39_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 32._o here_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n lord_z that_o i_o may_v 51._o mark_v 10_o 51._o receive_v my_o sight_n we_o cry_v here_o to_o the_o watchman_n cant._n 3._o 3._o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v in_o his_o banquet_a house_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o the_o seal_n and_o quickening_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o prospect_n into_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o endless_a happiness_n there_o see_v then_o that_o you_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o these_o intention_n and_o expectation_n that_o if_o god_n or_o conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o elias_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o you_o may_v true_o answer_v i_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o and_o that_o your_o sweet_a delight_n may_v make_v you_o say_v psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mere_a custom_n or_o to_o make_v thy_o carnal_a heart_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o so_o far_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o quiet_a thy_o conscience_n with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o formal_a task_n of_o duty_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v think_v ungodly_a if_o these_o be_v thy_o end_n thou_o wilâ—_n speed_v according_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o air_n of_o man_n applause_n nor_o upon_o the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n without_o god_n who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v love_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o love_n even_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o intend_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n §_o 22._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o i_o be_o seek_v and_o that_o i_o worship_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n perform_v his_o worship_n to_o the_o appoint_a end_n answ._n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o your_o own_o intention_n if_o you_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v and_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v know_v what_o you_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o business_n there_o but_o more_o particular_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v right_a end_n and_o seek_v god_n will_v labour_v to_o suit_v all_o his_o duty_n to_o those_o end_n and_o will_v like_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o they_o he_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v not_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o preferment_n or_o applause_n but_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v love_v that_o sermon_n or_o that_o prayer_n best_o that_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o tickle_v a_o carnal_a ear_n mark_v what_o you_o fit_v the_o mean_n to_o and_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v your_o end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o task_n that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n but_o so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v attain_v your_o end_n in_o the_o cleanse_n or_o quicken_a or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o get_v somewhat_o near_a god_n or_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o only_o you_o will_v be_v content_v 3._o if_o god_n be_v your_o end_n you_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o more_o private_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o no_o humane_a applause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v attain_v 4._o and_o you_o will_v love_v still_o the_o same_o substantial_a necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o your_o body_n when_o those_o that_o have_v carnal_a end_n will_v be_v look_v after_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o necessary_a bread_n of_o life_n by_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v your_o end_n in_o worship_n §_o 23._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o let_v go_v this_o necessary_a direction_n till_o i_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o reader_n with_o some_o more_o importunity_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o vile_a hypocrisy_n
whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n as_o 1._o your_o first_o consent_n must_v oft_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n oft_o be_v habitual_o continue_v all_o your_o day_n for_o if_o that_o cease_v your_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n cease_v 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v virtual_o renew_v in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n for_o you_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o your_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o covenant_v people_n 3._o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v actual_o renew_v frequent_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o especial_o when_o after_o a_o fall_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n or_o exhilerate_a mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o this_o very_a end_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o renew_v our_o covenant-consent_n §_o 22._o direct_v 7._o and_o as_o careful_a must_v you_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o to_o enter_v it_o and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o renew_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o continue_v our_o consent_n 2._o by_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o and_o by_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o obey_v perfect_o nor_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o obedient_a as_o the_o high_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o we_o desire_v both_o but_o to_o obey_v sincere_o we_o must_v needs_o promise_v because_o we_o must_v needs_o perform_v it_o §_o 23._o obedience_n be_v sincere_a 1._o when_o the_o radical_a consent_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v habitual_o and_o hearty_o continue_v 2._o when_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o be_v most_o predominant_a and_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n can_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o than_o the_o authority_n word_n or_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o 3._o when_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o a_o hatred_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v rather_o do_v our_o duty_n than_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o rather_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o keep_v it_o §_o 24._o direct_v 8._o while_o you_o sincere_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v take_v it_o for_o your_o title_n to_o pardon_v sonship_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o think_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o be_v your_o god_n your_o father_n saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o felicity_n and_o in_o this_o continual_o rejoice_v chap._n iu_o direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o you_o may_v 1._o direct_v 1._o not_o think_v as_o some_o foolish_a people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conceal_v his_o religion_n 11._o n_o 〈…〉_o o_o jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—in_fw-la nec_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o e_o suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la coli_fw-la dicit_fw-la quam_fw-la colit_fw-la &_o culturam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la transferenâ—o_fw-la j_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n quâ—d_fw-la â—egavit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la &_o cruenti_fw-la vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la tâ—rtul_n apolog._n c._n 11._o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o observe_v therefore_o these_o reason_n follow_v which_o require_v it_o §_o 2._o 1._o our_o tongue_n and_o body_n be_v make_v to_o exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n imputative_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n isa._n 45._o 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v so_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n isa._n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v by_o he_o that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o deny_v profession_n deny_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacrament_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n §_o 4._o 3._o our_o profession_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o glorify_v god_n man_n see_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o not_o nor_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n paul_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o boldness_n christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1._o 20._o matth._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 5._o 4._o our_o profession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o must_v see_v our_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o §_o 6._o 5._o god_n have_v require_v our_o open_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a penalty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dâ—ad_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 9_o 26._o direct_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o tit._n 3._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o next_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o you_o must_v principal_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o every_o lesser_a truth_n much_o less_o every_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o your_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n by_o indeed_o
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o child_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o be_v from_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n do_v give_v they_o a_o right_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o if_o they_o first_o prove_v apostate_n and_o be_v after_o convert_v god_n be_v disoblige_v yea_o to_o hypocrite_n never_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o engagement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v now_o 1._o free_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o a_o covenanter_n give_v they_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n 13._o so_o to_o the_o adult_n that_o true_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o never_o apostatise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v they_o through_o their_o life_n be_v his_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v quest._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n answ._n note_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o question_n 1._o when_o do_v a_o man_n 36._o john_n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o miss_v of_o or_o lose_v his_o present_a part_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v impenitent_a a_o unbeliever_n and_o refuser_n 2._o when_o do_v a_o man_n total_o lose_v his_o part_n 13_o john_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o hope_n in_o that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v only_o by_o final_a impenitence_n unbelief_n and_o refusal_n when_o life_n be_v end_v 3._o and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n violate_v his_o own_o covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o promise_n have_v part_n essential_a and_o part_n integral_a we_o promise_v not_o both_o these_o part_n alike_o nor_o on_o the_o same_o term_n though_o both_o be_v promise_v the_o essential_a part_n be_v our_o essential_a duty_n of_o christianity_n faith_n love_n repentance_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n etc._n etc._n the_o integral_n be_v the_o integral_a 23._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o duty_n of_o christianity_n 8._o heb._n 6_o two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o â—_o 8._o 2._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o essential_a duty_n be_v a_o apostate_n or_o hypocrite_n 3._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o integral_a duty_n be_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o 28._o heb._n 10_o 26_o 27_o 28._o christ_n precept_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o all_o confess_v our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n hypocrite_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o 10._o james_n 3._o 2_o 3._o quest._n 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o answ._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o baptism_n take_v moral_o or_o only_o physical_o 2._o between_o baptism_n moral_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o visible_a covenant_n and_o as_o a_o heart_n covenant_n 3._o between_o real_a baptism_n and_o seem_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o between_o certain_a reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o just_o doubt_v of_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o real_a and_o certain_a baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a church-ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v repeat_v though_o the_o heart-covenant_n be_v want_v and_o though_o it_o want_v not_o only_o decent_a mode_n but_o integral_a part_n 2._o but_o in_o these_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v use_v where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v before_o 1._o when_o the_o person_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o his_o parent_n for_o he_o if_o a_o infant_n 2._o if_o that_o profession_n notorious_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o if_o he_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o minister_n only_o baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n 4._o if_o the_o person_n or_o minister_n only_o contract_v for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n as_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a when_o i_o be_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v christen_v but_o only_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v christen_v hereafter_o 5._o if_o all_o application_n of_o water_n or_o any_o watery_a element_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n 6._o of_o the_o baptizers_n power_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 7._o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o hypothetical_a expression_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v i_o baptize_v thou_o yea_o or_o simple_o while_o that_o be_v understand_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v moral_o but_o only_o physical_o as_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o those_o in_o act_n 19_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o the_o witty_a evasion_n invent_v by_o phil._n marnixius_n aldegondus_fw-la and_o beza_n improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o now_o common_a reception_n of_o that_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o force_a exposition_n which_o no_o reader_n 5._o of_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o dream_v of_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v suspect_v lest_o be_v deceive_v we_o rebaptising_a whether_o it_o be_v rebaptising_a 2._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o essential_a defect_n and_o make_v baptism_n specifical_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o baptize_v 3._o whatever_o some_o say_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o papist_n john_n baptism_n and_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v so_o specifical_o distinct_a also_o that_o he_o that_o have_v now_o but_o johns_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o baptize_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n himself_o be_v not_o determinate_o put_v into_o johns_n baptism_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o numerical_a person_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unknown_a saviour_n undetermined_a however_o he_o point_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v not_o run_v from_o plain_a truth_n in_o pievishness_n of_o opposition_n to_o papist_n oâ—_n any_o other_o man_n 4._o the_o five_o verse_n will_v not_o be_v true_a of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o the_o history_n show_v that_o when_o john_n hearer_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o record_v it_o 5._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o word_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v plain_o paul_n expository_n word_n of_o johns_n and_o â—ot_n johns_n word_n john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o which_o indeed_o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n jesus_n though_o not_o then_o personal_o determine_v by_o john_n 6._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o word_n be_v paul_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 4._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n or_o to_o his_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o pronoun_n they_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o plain_o reâ—â—erreth_v to_o they_o last_o speak_v of_o ver._n 5._o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o johns_n hearer_n as_o such_o 4._o and_o the_o â—ords_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v plain_o distinctive_a from_o johns_n baptism_n say_v grotius_n sic_fw-la accepere_fw-la latinus_n syrus_n arab_n &_o veteres_n omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la marnixium_fw-la â—ut_fw-la verba_fw-la lâ—ucae_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o tertuliâ—â—_n on_o this_o text_n the_o baptis_n adeo_fw-la pasâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la in_fw-la
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
because_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n a_o duty_n and_o now_o interpret_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v on_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scandal_n on_o religion_n for_o my_o deny_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o perilous_a consequence_n than_o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n i_o will_v perform_v that_o civil_a honour_n which_o i_o do_v before_o and_o which_o god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o perform_v to_o my_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o open_a protest_v seasonable_o against_o the_o idolatry_n quest._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o formal_o as_o such_o 2._o but_o not_o material_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o error_n every_o sect_n of_o err_a christian_n according_o use_v to_o err_v in_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n may_v disow_v the_o error_n for_o 1._o all_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v turn_v holy_a word_n and_o duty_n into_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a do_v sometime_o err_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o he_o that_o will_v material_o avoid_v all_o the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o christian._n 3._o as_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a so_o to_o avoid_v all_o their_o error_n that_o we_o choose_v they_o not_o and_o make_v they_o not_o formal_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o tautology_n vain_a repetition_n disorder_n unfit_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v the_o speaker_n do_v as_o much_o better_a as_o we_o can_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v use_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o our_o communion_n when_o they_o use_v they_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o from_o we_o 4._o but_o when_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v disow_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o join_v in_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o yet_o as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o disow_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o quest._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o idolatry_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o other_o by-abuse_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o abuse_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n invite_v we_o to_o use_v they_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o 1._o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o other_o abuse_n 2._o a_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o age_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o scandal_n embolden_v other_o to_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v comply_v in_o without_o so_o great_a reason_n as_o will_v notable_o preponderate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n 3._o but_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n such_o abuse_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v after_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o believer_n for_o instance_n 1._o name_n may_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o name_n god_n deus_n lord_n holy_a just_a good_a temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n jupiter_n saturn_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o i_o mean_v these_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o these_o language_n that_o these_o name_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n institution_n but_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o lawful_o make_v new_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n english_a and_o latin_a even_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a themselves_o do_v judge_v 2._o and_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n these_o individual_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a 3._o so_o also_o of_o bell_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n and_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n 4._o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v this_o individual_a book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o money_n land_n lordship_n house_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o any_o poor_a people_n or_o most_o of_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o land_n and_o money_n afterward_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n 6._o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o idolater_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o indifferent_a to_o we_o see_v they_o can_v abuse_v they_o all_o 7._o yea_o almost_o nothing_o be_v then_o already_o indifferent_a there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n have_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o all_o individual_a thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o decision_n now_o give_v will_v hold_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o of_o all_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o quest._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolatry_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o as_o sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v our_o monument_n temple-name_n and_o other_o relic_n among_o you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v so_o the_o heathen_n say_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n your_o very_a name_n of_o your_o day_n and_o month_n prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wise_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o abuse_n 3._o but_o yet_o long_a custom_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v so_o far_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a effect_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o by_o seem_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a still_o to_o use_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v to_o luke_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n historical_o 4._o in_o such_o case_n the_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v by_o weigh_v accident_n and_o foresee_a consequent_n together_o wise_o and_o impartial_o and_o he_o that_o can_v foresee_v which_o way_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v satisfactory_o know_v his_o duty_n quest._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a law_n about_o but_o the_o general_a law_n must_v regulate_v we_o let_v all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n 2._o our_o great_a and_o principal_a business_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o according_o as_o our_o great_a business_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v 3._o in_o a_o place_n where_o superstition_n make_v ignorant_a people_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o to_o begin_v with_o secret_a prayer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a as_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v before_o the_o public_a worship_n begin_v
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâ—ting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
conscience_n and_o obey_v their_o god_n while_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v execution_n a_o ingenuous_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n much_o more_o when_o they_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v with_o bloodthirsty_a man_n §_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o commodity_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n gen._n 3._o 15._o what_o get_v man_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sweetness_n can_v they_o find_v in_o cruelty_n if_o a_o malicious_a nature_n make_v it_o not_o sweet_a §_o 16._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v as_o terrible_a warning_n against_o from_o god_n as_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v 1._o in_o god_n threaten_n 2._o in_o sad_a example_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o posterity_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a §_o 17._o 1._o how_o terrible_a be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o terrible_a be_v that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o terror_n against_o persecutor_n be_v so_o common_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o §_o 18._o 2._o and_o for_o example_n the_o captivity_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o of_o their_o cast_n off_o see_v mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n to_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o persecutor_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n martyrology_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o common_o the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n stink_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o flatter_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a what_o odious_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n pilate_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n &_o c._n what_o a_o name_n have_v the_o french_a massacre_n leave_v on_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o english_a persecution_n on_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o a_o blot_n leave_v it_o on_o asa_n amaziah_n or_o any_o that_o do_v but_o hurt_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o marâ—yrologies_n that_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o impity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v even_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o common_a virtue_n have_v get_v that_o estimation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o persecute_v but_o a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o demosthenes_n or_o a_o socrates_n have_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o reputation_n to_o posterity_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v §_o 20._o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o in_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o visible_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v most_o clear_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o scrpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o persecutor_n though_o asa_n in_o a_o peevish_a fit_n may_v imprison_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n may_v in_o a_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v injurious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o root_n of_o uprightness_n within_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n hinder_v or_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o have_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o visible_a brand_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o at_o present_a do_v but_o neglect_n or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n at_o that_o present_a who_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o §_o 21._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o profess_a christian_a than_o in_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a for_o thâ—se_a do_v according_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o one_o that_o proâ—â—ssâ—th_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o near_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n and_o if_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o however_o they_o make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n as_o show_v they_o to_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a sinner_n in_o malignity_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n godliness_n direct_o and_o in_o plain_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
in_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v present_o incline_v to_o deride_v they_o for_o something_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o deride_v a_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n as_o a_o independent_a as_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o prelatical_a they_o little_o know_v what_o a_o malignant_a tincture_n it_o may_v leave_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o teach_v carnal_a person_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o alike_o §_o 37._o direct_v 15._o impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o blame_v not_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o 15._o direct_v 15._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o malignant_a trick_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o blind_a instrument_n if_o a_o hypocrite_n miscarry_v or_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v walk_v upright_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o temptation_n in_o some_o odious_a sin_n they_o present_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v your_o professor_n your_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o pure_a and_o strict_a try_v they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o a_o noah_n be_v once_o drink_v or_o a_o lot_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o or_o a_o david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n or_o a_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n or_o a_o judas_n betray_v he_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n itself_o unworthy_a beast_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v scorn_v because_o man_n break_v they_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v bad_a because_o some_o be_v disobedient_a have_v christ_n forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o blame_v or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o justness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n either_o the_o offender_n you_o blame_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v well_o why_o do_v you_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a why_o do_v you_o not_o commend_v religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v they_o either_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o man_n to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o those_o which_o these_o lapse_v person_n or_o hypocrite_n commit_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v you_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o you_o allow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o soothe_v up_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o excuse_v a_o ungodly_a life_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o seem_v religious_a there_o be_v no_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o this_o but_o malicious_a spite_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §_o 38._o direct_v 16._o make_v not_o use_v of_o civil_a quarrel_n to_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o religion_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o 16._o direct_v 16._o ungodly_a malicious_a man_n to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o displeasure_n of_o ruler_n against_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o broil_n or_o civil_a war_n to_o snatch_v any_o pretence_n how_o false_a soever_o to_o call_v they_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o government_n if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o usurper_n or_o because_o some_o fanatic_a person_n who_o they_o oppose_v have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o or_o disobedient_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o loyalty_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n in_o drive_v poor_a soul_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n §_o 39_o direct_v 17._o when_o you_o think_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v a_o godly_a life_n 17._o direct_v 17._o lay_v the_o blame_n only_o on_o the_o person_n but_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o they_o while_o you_o discommend_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v their_o pray_v bad_a be_v their_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bad_a be_v their_o fear_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n bad_a if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v as_o much_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o these_o or_o at_o least_o to_o commend_v these_o in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v to_o discommend_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n why_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v lest_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o dislike_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o your_o disgrace_n person_n account_v godly_a and_o therefore_o warn_v they_o to_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o godliness_n for_o this_o you_o that_o give_v the_o poison_n shall_v in_o reason_n give_v a_o antidote_n if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o design_n to_o poison_v soul_n be_v it_o real_o your_o design_n by_o speak_v against_o man_n account_v godly_a to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v incarnate_a devil_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o endeavour_v it_o by_o make_v odious_a the_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v more_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disclaim_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 18._o direct_v 18._o §_o 40._o direct_v 18._o be_v especial_o tender_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v most_o dependence_n uâ—ic_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la virtutem_fw-la non_fw-la suspiciâ—mus_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la imitandae_fw-la study_v corripimur_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ea_fw-la conspicitur_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la plutar._n in_o cat._n uâ—ic_fw-la on_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o for_o be_v they_o or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v call_v good_a in_o any_o but_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n since_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o several_a way_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n most_o usual_a successful_a course_n to_o wound_v religion_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o to_o blame_v the_o person_n when_o he_o will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v that_o religious_a person_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o they_o his_o malice_n may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o fasten_v on_o but_o religion_n have_v no_o fault_n and_o malice_n itself_o be_v seldom_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v those_o disgraceful_a and_o odious_a who_o be_v note_v to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o then_o secret_o to_o infer_v if_o those_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v no_o better_o you_o need_v not_o be_v godly_a you_o be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v this_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o needless_a if_o not_o a_o troublesome_a hurtful_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o blow_n at_o religion_n so_o fair_a as_o by_o strike_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n and_o must_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o counterwork_n he_o and_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o religious_a not_o so_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n §_o 41._o direct_v 19_o let_v all_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o live_v 19_o direct_v 19_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o misdoing_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o david_n sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o quite_o forgive_v that_o he_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheam_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o the_o duty_n 24._o rom._n 2._o 24._o of_o good_a woman_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o this_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a obedience_n to_o government_n be_v command_v with_o this_o motive_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o vers_fw-la 11_o
the_o preacher_n have_v public_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o second_v he_o as_o in_o your_o daily_a converse_n to_o set_v it_o home_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v with_o how_o great_a a_o assistance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o success_n though_o he_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o daily_a conference_n 20._o act._n 20._o with_o all_o the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o with_o they_o may_v be_v you_o be_v many_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o your_o business_n bring_v you_o into_o their_o company_n when_o he_o can_v be_v there_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o minister_n who_o have_v such_o a_o people_n who_o will_v daily_o preach_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o public_a sermon_n in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o one_o another_o many_o hand_n make_v quick_a work_n this_o will_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n §_o 11._o mot._n 11._o yea_o when_o minister_n be_v want_v through_o scarcity_n persecution_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n holy_a profitable_a conference_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o want_n there_o have_v few_o place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a but_o that_o learned_a able_a faithful_a pastor_n have_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o have_v those_o few_o silence_a or_o hinder_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faction_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o common_a to_o have_v ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o that_o office_n who_o betray_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o their_o usurpation_n impiety_n or_o slothfulness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o want_n the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n will_v do_v their_o part_n in_o private_a conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a supply_n minister_n may_v be_v silence_v from_o public_a preach_n when_o you_o can_v be_v silence_v from_o profitable_a discourse_n §_o 12._o mot._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v many_o great_a advantage_n for_o success_n 1._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o season_n if_o one_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v you_o may_v take_v another_o 2._o you_o may_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o you_o find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n and_o where_o your_o labour_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v 3._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o subject_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o find_v most_o suitable_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o liberty_n in_o this_o 4._o you_o may_v choose_v your_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o will_v enforce_v it_o 5._o interlocutory_a conference_n keep_v your_o auditor_n attentive_a and_o carry_v they_o on_o along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o it_o make_v the_o application_n much_o more_o easy_a by_o their_o nearness_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o discourse_n when_o sermon_n be_v usual_o hear_v but_o as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o word_n of_o course_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n go_v back_o and_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v forget_v which_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v do_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o more_o curious_a auditor_n 7._o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o what_o particular_n you_o need_v most_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o objection_n you_o shall_v most_o careful_o resolve_v and_o when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v they_o and_o may_v proceed_v all_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v in_o public_a preach_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v such_o a_o advantageous_a duty_n §_o 13._o mot._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v somewhat_o encourage_v you_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n when_o many_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o controversy_n minister_n preach_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o many_o whether_o they_o shall_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n in_o your_o familiar_a conference_n no_o man_n question_v nor_o do_v any_o law_n forbid_v it_o §_o 14._o mot._n 14._o have_v not_o the_o fruitful_a conference_n of_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o ignorance_n do_v good_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o be_v instruct_v convince_a persuade_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o you_o if_o all_o man_n have_v let_v you_o alone_o and_o past_o you_o by_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o try_a mean_n §_o 15._o mot._n 15._o consider_v how_o forward_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n how_o ready_o and_o fierce_o will_v a_o ignorant_a drunken_a sot_n pour_v out_o his_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n against_o religion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v how_o zealous_o will_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o labour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o his_o party_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n servant_n be_v for_o he_o and_o do_v less_o to_o save_v soul_n than_o they_o will_v do_v to_o damn_v they_o §_o 16._o mot._n 16._o nay_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v against_o religion_n nor_o teach_v other_o to_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o ribbald_a filthy_a language_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o a_o hour_n in_o idle_a fruitless_a talk_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o oblige_v you_o to_o show_v your_o repentance_n by_o more_o fruitful_a conference_n will_v you_o since_o your_o conversion_n speak_v as_o unprofitable_o as_o you_o do_v before_o §_o 17._o mot._n 17._o holy_a conference_n will_v prevent_v the_o guilt_n of_o foolish_a idle_a talk_n man_n will_v not_o be_v long_o silent_a but_o will_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profitable_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o will_v prate_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o foolish_a chat_n and_o frothy_a jest_n and_o scurrilous_a ribbaldry_n and_o envious_a backbiting_a which_o take_v up_o man_n time_n and_o poison_v the_o hearer_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o want_n of_o edify_a discourse_n which_o shall_v keep_v it_o out_o the_o rank_a wit_n and_o tongue_n will_v have_v most_o weed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cultivate_v and_o teach_v to_o bear_v a_o better_a crop_n §_o 18._o mot._n 18._o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o public_a good_a or_o public_a hurt_n when_o filthy_a vain_a and_o impious_a language_n be_v grow_v common_a it_o will_v bring_v down_o common_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o cross_v not_o the_o custom_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v consenter_n and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o holy_a conference_n may_v at_o least_o show_v that_o some_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o other_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o §_o 19_o mot._n 19_o consider_v what_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v every_o where_o of_o fruitful_a edify_a speech_n 1._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o obstinate_a 3._o the_o power_n of_o blindness_n and_o of_o every_o sin_n what_o root_n it_o have_v take_v in_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o bait_n which_o be_v every_o where_n before_o they_o
escape_v 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o need_n or_o poverty_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o theft_n idleness_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a society_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o you_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o work_v with_o labour_n and_o travail_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v disorderly_a work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v he_o that_o steal_v to_o maintain_v his_o idleness_n sin_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o by_o one_o sin_n get_v provision_n for_o another_o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o work_v to_o maintain_v yourselves_o but_o to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o other_o in_o their_o need_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o will_v do_v its_o office_n and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o sin_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o remorse_n a_o fear_v senseless_a conscience_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o till_o god_n awaken_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o vengeance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o servant_n can_v deceive_v their_o master_n or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o buyer_n and_o seller_n overreach_v one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v not_o tender_a conscience_n to_o reprove_v they_o §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o remember_v always_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o none_o of_o your_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o 8._o direct_v 8._o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o to_o deceive_v your_o neighbour_n or_o your_o master_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n as_o long_o as_o your_o maker_n and_o judge_n see_v all_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o you_o most_o wrong_a and_o with_o he_o that_o you_o have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o most_o terrible_a avenger_n what_o blind_a atheist_n be_v you_o who_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v if_o man_n behold_v you_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o forget_v not_o how_o dear_a all_o that_o must_v cost_v you_o which_o you_o gain_v unlawful_o the_o reckon_a 9_o direct_v 9_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v either_o you_o will_v true_o repent_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v it_o must_v cost_v you_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shameful_a confession_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v get_v amiss_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o forbear_v to_o swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o must_v come_v up_o again_o with_o heart-breaking_a grief_n and_o shame_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o unfeigned_o it_o will_v be_v your_o damnation_n it_o will_v be_v open_v in_o judgement_n to_o your_o perpetual_a confusion_n and_o you_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o all_o your_o gain_n in_o hell_n nâ—ver_o look_v upon_o the_o gain_n therefore_o without_o the_o shame_n and_o damnation_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o achan_n have_v foresee_v the_o stone_n and_o gehezi_n the_o leprosy_n and_o ahab_n the_o mortal_a arrow_n and_o jezebel_n the_o lick_n of_o her_o blood_n by_o dog_n and_o judas_n the_o hang_n or_o precipitation_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o sudden_a death_n or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o after_o misery_n it_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o their_o pernicious_a gain_n usual_o even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o curse_n attend_v that_o which_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o bring_v fire_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o if_o you_o be_v poor_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o that_o condition_n may_v bring_v you_o and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o let_v it_o be_v your_o study_n how_o to_o get_v it_o sanctisied_a to_o your_o good_a if_o man_n understand_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o for_o the_o best_a and_o make_v they_o poor_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o consider_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o poverty_n may_v do_v they_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o turn_v it_o thus_o to_o their_o gain_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o thievery_n think_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v save_v from_o those_o temptation_n to_o overlove_v the_o world_n which_o the_o rich_a be_v undo_v by_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o under_o those_o temptation_n to_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n and_o pride_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o you_o have_v such_o powerful_a help_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o deceive_a world_n improve_v your_o poverty_n and_o you_o will_v escape_v these_o sin_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n 11._o direct_v 11._o to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v wrong_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o wrong_v he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forbear_v his_o sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n though_o he_o do_v forbear_v it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v willing_a till_o necessity_n pinch_v you_o or_o you_o see_v the_o bait_n for_o if_o you_o be_v so_o you_o may_v easy_o prevent_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a if_o ever_o you_o be_v willing_a indeed_o take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n go_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o direct_v and_o this_o will_v easy_o prevent_v it_o for_o shame_n will_v engage_v you_o and_o self_n preservation_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o take_v more_o heed_n of_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o wrong_v any_o but_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a remedy_n go_v tell_v he_o or_o some_o other_o fit_a person_n that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o deceive_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v you_o if_o you_o think_v the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n too_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o sin_n pretend_v no_o more_o that_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o forbear_v it_o or_o that_o ever_o you_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o it_o tit._n 2._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o injury_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o steal_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v his_o 1._o quest._n 1._o life_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_a i_o shall_v 1._o tell_v you_o so_o much_o as_o be_v past_a controversy_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o controvert_v part_n 1._o if_o all_o other_o unquestionable_a mean_n be_v not_o first_o use_v it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n if_o either_o labour_a or_o beg_v will_v save_v our_o life_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o steal_v yea_o or_o if_o any_o other_o may_v be_v use_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o steal_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n but_o steal_v to_o save_v his_o labour_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o pride_n and_o save_v his_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n if_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n by_o it_o do_v bring_v a_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o other_o man_n than_o our_o life_n be_v worth_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o person_n more_o worthy_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o common_a good_a these_o case_n be_v
instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 4._o iii_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteous_a judgement_n 1._o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o every_o righteous_a cause_n be_v he_o 2._o yea_o he_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n he_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o relieve_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v in_o their_o distress_n when_o we_o have_v power_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o unrighteous_o condemn_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o remedy_n into_o a_o double_a misery_n and_o take_v away_o the_o only_a help_n of_o oppress_a innocency_n what_o other_o defence_n have_v innocency_n but_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o when_o their_o refuge_n itself_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o whither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a fly_n 4._o it_o subvert_v law_n and_o government_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o 5._o thereby_o it_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n like_o the_o depredation_n of_o hostility_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o deliberate_a resolve_v sin_n and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n by_o surprise_n it_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o form_n as_o act_n of_o great_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v upon_o full_a disquisition_n evidence_n and_o deliberation_n i_o condemn_v this_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n 7._o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o commission_n by_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o officer_n or_o minister_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10._o &_o 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o condemn_v this_o cause_n and_o person_n if_o false_a prophet_n sin_n so_o heinous_o who_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o speak_v this_o which_o be_v untruth_n the_o sin_n of_o false_a judge_n can_v be_v much_o less_o 8._o it_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o full_a and_o frequent_a prohibition_n of_o god_n read_v over_o exod._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 16_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 17_o 20_o 23._o deut._n 24._o 17._o &_o 27._o 19_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o ezra_n 7._o 26._o psal._n 33._o 5._o &_o 37._o 28._o &_o 72._o 2._o &_o 94._o 15._o &_o 106._o 3._o 30._o prov._n 17._o 27._o &_o 19_o 28._o &_o 20._o 8._o &_o 29._o 4._o &_o 31._o 5._o eccles._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 5._o 7._o &_o 10._o 2._o &_o 56._o 1_o 2._o &_o 59_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 5._o 1._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 18._o 8._o &_o 45._o 9_o hos._n 12._o 6._o amos_n 5_o 7_o 15_o 24._o &_o 6._o 12._o mic._n 3_o 9_o zech._n 7._o 9_o &_o 8._o 16._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 3_o 7_o 15._o i_o cite_v not_o the_o word_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n scarce_o any_o sin_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v of_o god_n 9_o false_a judge_n cause_v the_o poor_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n against_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a shall_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 18._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 10._o they_o call_v for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v the_o work_n into_o his_o hand_n how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v any_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o have_v deliberate_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a psal._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal._n 89._o 14._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o in_o a_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v pass_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o call_v to_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o righteous_o who_o unrighteous_o condemn_v other_o of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o abide_v the_o righteous_a doom_n of_o christ._n §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n find_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o root_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o especial_o selfishness_n covetousness_n and_o passion_n a_o selfish_a man_n care_v not_o what_o another_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n be_v promote_v by_o it_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v contend_v and_o injure_v his_o neighbour_n when_o ever_o his_o own_o commodity_n require_v it_o he_o so_o much_o love_v his_o money_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n a_o proud_a and_o passionate_a man_n be_v so_o thirsty_a after_o revenge_n to_o make_v other_o stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o overcome_v these_o inward_a vice_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o forbear_v the_o outward_a sin_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a remedy_n against_o all_o 3._o direct_v 3._o injurious_a and_o uncharitable_a undertake_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o sear_v their_o conscience_n by_o infidelity_n or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v who_o dare_v venture_v with_o judas_n or_o gehezi_n for_o the_o prey_n and_o dare_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a and_o feel_v not_o nor_o fear_v not_o whilst_o they_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5_o remember_v the_o day_n when_o all_o these_o cause_n must_v be_v hear_v again_o and_o the_o righteous_a god_n 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v set_v all_o strait_a and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v the_o just_a in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n what_o a_o terrible_a indictment_n accusation_n conviction_n and_o sentence_n must_v that_o man_n expect_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v sure_o it_o be_v infidelity_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o stupefy_v heart_n which_o keep_v contentious_a person_n perverter_n of_o justice_n false_a witness_n and_o unjust_a judge_n from_o tremble_v §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o remember_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o must_v be_v your_o final_a judge_n that_o he_o see_v 6._o direct_v 6._o all_o your_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o all_o your_o secret_a contrivance_n for_o revenge_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o injury_n you_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o open_a sight_n §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o meddle_v not_o with_o law_n suit_v till_o you_o have_v offer_v a_o equal_a arbitration_n of_o indifferent_a 7._o direct_v 7._o man_n or_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v they_o law_n suit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o remedy_n try_v all_o other_o before_o you_o use_v they_o §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n compose_v your_o mind_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o he_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o you_o must_v contend_v with_o and_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n with_o suspicion_n and_o the_o strict_a care_n lest_o secret_a disaffection_n get_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o go_v to_o your_o neighbour_n and_o labour_n to_o possess_v his_o heart_n also_o with_o love_n and_o to_o demulce_fw-la his_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v not_o use_v the_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o soldier_n do_v their_o weapon_n to_o do_v the_o